diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50958-h.zip | bin | 186724 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50958-h/50958-h.htm | 5016 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50958-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 73138 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50958.txt | 4948 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/50958.zip | bin | 111079 -> 0 bytes |
8 files changed, 17 insertions, 9964 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d614a8f --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #50958 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/50958) diff --git a/old/50958-h.zip b/old/50958-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index fac609c..0000000 --- a/old/50958-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50958-h/50958-h.htm b/old/50958-h/50958-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 8960e79..0000000 --- a/old/50958-h/50958-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5016 +0,0 @@ - -<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/html4/strict.dtd"> -<html> -<head> - -<meta http-equiv="content-type" content="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1"> - -<title> -The Project Gutenberg E-text of Representative Women of Deseret, by Augusta Joyce Crocheron -</title> -<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg"> -<style TYPE="text/css"> -body { color: Black; background: White; margin-right: 10%; margin-left: 10%; - font-family: "Times New Roman", serif; text-align: justify } - -h1 { text-align: center } - -h2 { text-align: center; padding-top: 15%; } - -h3 { text-align: center; padding-top: 4%; } - -h4 { text-align: center } - -p.chapterHeading { margin-right: 20%; margin-left: 20%} - -p.caption { text-align:center; font-style: italic; margin-right: 20%; margin-left: 20%; padding-bottom: 4%} - -img {display: block; margin-left: auto; - margin-bottom: 0; margin-top: 1%; margin-right: auto; } - -.pagenum { position: absolute; left: 1%; font-size: 95%; text-align: left; text-indent: 0; - font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; font-variant: normal; } - -.centered {text-align: center} - -.right {text-align: right} - -sup { font-size: 60%} - -.sidenote { right: 0%; font-size: 80%; text-align: right; text-indent: 0%; width: 17%; - float: right; clear: right; padding-right: 0%; padding-left: 1%; padding-top: 1%; - padding-bottom: 1%; font-style: normal; font-weight: normal; font-variant: normal; } -</style> - -</head> - -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Representative Women of Deseret, by -Augusta Joyce Crocheron - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Representative Women of Deseret - A Book of Biographical Sketches - -Author: Augusta Joyce Crocheron - -Release Date: January 18, 2016 [EBook #50958] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF DESERET *** - - - - -Produced by the Mormon Texts Project -(MormonTextsProject.org), with thanks to Renah Holmes and -Villate Brown McKitrick for proofreading. - - - - - - -</pre> - -<p> -<img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Representative Women of Deseret"> -</p> -<h1><br>REPRESENTATIVE -<br>WOMEN OF DESERET, -<br><br> -<small><small>A BOOK OF -<br>BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, -<br>TO ACCOMPANY THE PICTURE BEARING THE SAME TITLE. -</small></small></h1> - -<p class="centered">COMPILED AND WRITTEN BY -<br> -<br>AUGUSTA JOYCE CROCHERON, -<br> -<br><em>Author of "WILD FLOWERS OF DESERET;"</em> -<br> -<br>AND DEDICATED TO -<br> -<br><em>The originals of this Picture and Book, their co-laborers in the -<br>Church, and every true heart that will receive -<br>their testimonies.</em><br><br><br> -</p><blockquote> -<p class="poetry"> O, Spirits dear! Ye light the path<br> - That else were lone and dim;<br> - I follow where your sainted feet<br> - Lead onward, up to Him,<br> - And hear above life's discords, still,—<br> - Your heav'n inspired hymn.<br> -<br><br></p></blockquote> -<p class="centered">SALT LAKE CITY: -<br>PRINTED BY J. C. GRAHAM & CO. -<br>1884. -</p> - - -<h2><a name="INTRODUCTORY"></a>INTRODUCTORY. -</h2> -<p>In presenting this picture, REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF DESERET, before -the public, an explanation may be appropriate that the object may be -rightly understood. The picture is intended to represent the Latter Day -Saints Women's Organizations rather than to draw attention to those -intellectual gifts and acquirements which in this connection are but -secondary to the spiritual or missionary labors of those represented. -As in Salt Lake City is the head of these organizations, so these -spiritual laborers were selected by the precedence they hold. -</p> -<p>Throughout our Territory, indeed beyond, are many as sincere and -faithful, noble women, well deserving of every honor contained herein, -but there is of necessity a limit in the present work and that which -would have been a pleasure to the author became an impossibility at -this time, but it is the purpose in due season to present another work -which will be of interest to our people. -</p> -<p>It is not the purpose of the compiler of these sketches to present a -complete history of the subjects of the picture, to which this book is -merely an accompaniment to acquaint the many who are strangers to them -with their labors and their virtues, to show as it were, what manner -of people these "Mormons" are. To do full justice to the originals -would require more space and ability than are mine. But if the eyes -of the stranger may thereby be opened to a knowledge of their purity, -integrity and faith in God, their heroic firmness and the trials they -have endured without wavering in allegiance to their cause; if any may -be convinced that this people are in earnest and in the right, and -that God is with them; if they can realize that for men, Mormonism is -not a cloak, a subterfuge and a selfish system; that our women are not -from the dregs of civilization, led and controlled by stronger minds -without a knowledge within themselves for their course, it will prove a -joy and delight, a sweet return for my humble but earnest efforts. O, -that these truthful testimonies falling upon hearts that are as blocks -of ice toward us, might, like burning bullets melt their way therein, -until, like Joseph's brethren, they should weep for injuries these have -borne! -</p> -<p>And to the young of our people, if this work shall cause them to -appreciate their honored parents more by the nobility they have proven; -if it shall cause them to weigh the object for which these sacrifices -were endured against the poor temptations of the present time; if they -shall question themselves, shall my parent's sacrifices count for -naught? shall their example and their labors be lost on me? their hopes -meet disappointment? If that command, "honor thy father and thy mother" -shall prevail, and the sweet testimony of the Holy Spirit convince and -strengthen them in the same service and faith unto their God, still -sweeter and richer shall be the reward. -</p> -<p>That this work may go forth from my humble home as a missionary, a -silent worker of great good is my fervent hope. -</p> -<p>A. J. C. -</p> - - -<h2><a name="PREFACE"></a>PREFACE. -</h2> -<p>In presenting the picture and book, REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF DESERET, to -the public, I desire to first express my thanks to the ladies of the -picture for their kindness and confidence. -</p> -<p>I thank Sister Eliza R. Snow Smith for her approval and sanction; -Sister Emmeline B. Wells for her steadfast encouragement, and Bishop -Hiram B. Clawson for his kind interest and advice. Published, as it has -been, in part by subscription, I thank also my generous patrons. -</p> -<p>Through a disappointment, so many embarrassments occurred that at one -time I felt that no inducement, however beautiful, could again tempt me -to so great (in my circumstances) an undertaking; but for me the Lord -in His goodness opened the way; and towards James R. Miller, Dr. A. -Farr and Zina D. H. Young, each, my heart thus expresses itself: -</p><blockquote> -<p class="poetry"> As Hagar in her lone despair<br> - Gazed hopeless o'er the desert drear,<br> - Nor saw until her steps were led,<br> - The living waters, sweet and clear;<br> - So I who strove through tedious days<br> - 'Mid hopes that fled and fears that frowned—<br> - Turned at thy name, and in thy heart,<br> - The boon I sought so long was found.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> Not hers alone the story old—<br> - The earth is thronged with hearts distressed<br> - That little dream how close beside<br> - The angel walks—to save and bless.<br> -</p></blockquote> -<p>In compiling the brief sketches of Eliza R. Snow Smith, Zina D. -H. Young, M. I. Horne and Prescendia L. Kimball, I am indebted to -the editor of the <em>Woman's Exponent</em>, their biographer. Several -autobiographies follow, and looking it all over, the thought -rises—<em>how little I have done after all!</em> I have scarcely more than -furnished the thread on which their gems were strung. Often I have -paused, sorrowful that this work must be so brief: so much remains to -be told. I have had sincerest joy in this labor, and if my efforts -should be regarded as conferring any honor upon these ladies, it has -been a greater honor to me to be accorded the privilege of tendering -it, and of enjoying their acquaintance and friendship. -</p> -<p>In conclusion, I would again refer to our First Lady, E. R. S. -Smith; in a short time will appear her latest and largest book, an -autobiography and history with genealogical record of her family, and -dedicated to her noble brother, Apostle Lorenzo Snow. On her eightieth -birthday, January 21, 1884, Sister Eliza was the recipient of a large -surprise party given in honor of the day, in appreciation, love and -respect of herself and labors, in the Social Hall, a building of -histrionic association in the annals of Salt Lake City. It is wonderful -indeed to contemplate the still youthful spirit, energy and ability of -this lady; ever serene, gentle, forbearing with others; so carefully -hiding her own weariness and leaving unmentioned whatever might trouble -her; that the idea would never suggest itself to those not <em>intimately</em> -associated with her, that she has anything to do but preside, receive -and enjoy the loving expressions from her friends. -</p> -<p>Hoping this volume may entertain and benefit the reader, and that all -errors in <em>book-making</em> may be graciously pardoned, I will subscribe -myself, dear public—Your Servant and Friend, AUGUSTA JOYCE CROCHERON. -</p> - - -<h2>INDEX. -</h2> -<p class="centered"><a href="#ELIZARSNOWSMITH">Eliza R. Snow Smith -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#ZINADHYOUNG">Zina D. H. Young -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#MARYISABELLAHORNE">Mary Isabella Horne -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#SARAHMKIMBALL">Sarah M. Kimball -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#PRESCENDIALKIMBALL">Prescendia L. Kimball -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#PHOEBEWWOODRUFF">Phoebe W. Woodruff -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#BATHSHEBAWSMITH">Bathsheba W. Smith -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#ELIZABETHHOWARD">Elizabeth Howard -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#ELMINASTAYLOR">Elmina S. Taylor -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#MARYAFREEZE">Mary A. Freeze -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#LOUIEFELT">Louie Felt -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#ELLENCCLAWSON">Ellen C. Clawson -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#EMMELINEBWELLS">Emmeline B. Wells -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#ROMANIABPRATT">Romania B. Pratt -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#ELVIRASBARNEY">Elvira S. Barney -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#EMILYHILLWOODMANSEE">Emily Hill Woodmansee -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#HANNAHTKING">Hannah T. King -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#AUGUSTAJOYCECROCHERON">Augusta Joyce Crocheron -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#HELENMARWHITNEY">Helen Mar Whitney -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#ZINAYWILLIAMS">Zina Y. Williams -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#LOUISEMWELLS">Louise M. Wells -</a></p> -<p class="centered"><a href="#EXPLANATORY">Explanatory -</a></p> - - -<h2><a name="ELIZARSNOWSMITH"></a>ELIZA R. SNOW SMITH, -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">PRESIDENT OF THE WOMEN'S ORGANIZATIONS OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF -LATTER DAY SAINTS. -</p> -<p>"Eliza R. Snow was born in Becket, Berkshire Co., Mass. Her parents -were Oliver Snow of Mass., and Rosetta L. Pettibone, of Conn. They -were of English descent, their parents having emigrated to America -at an early period. In 1806, the family removed to Mantua, Portage -Co., Ohio." Mr. and Mrs. Snow bestowed great care upon the education -of their daughter, intellectual and domestic. She began her literary -labors when quite young, her contributions over a <em>nom de plume</em> -receiving much admiration. -</p> -<p>Her grandfather was a revolutionary soldier, and his reminiscences -created impressions upon her youthful mind that became part of her -nature, developing into an intense national devotion. -</p> -<p>"Two volumes of her 'Religious, Historical, Political' poems have been -published, the First in Liverpool, England, in 1856, the Second in -Salt Lake City." Her poems are life like and embody most of our Church -history. To select her best poems would make a volume. The one by which -she is best known, perhaps, is, "O, My Father, thou that dwellest," -and ranks in its individuality and popularity as a Latter Day Saints' -doctrinal hymn, with "The Spirit of God like a fire is burning." It is -safe to say that these two hymns have wielded an influence beyond our -power to estimate, in conveying the spirit of the Gospel to the hearts -of the hearers. I have witnessed throngs of people standing outside a -"Mormon" place of worship, listening to the singing forgetful for the -time of their own personal affairs. They have fixed themselves upon the -memory of all who ever heard them. "O My Father" contains doctrine that -was new to the world, it was the essence of Mormonism. Every Mormon -child is familiar with it and would recognize it in any country. It has -been sung to many tunes, several have been composed for it. Of these, I -once heard Pres. Brigham Young, in the St. George Temple, designate his -preference thus: "Will the Parowan choir please sing 'O My Father,' to -that sweet, gentle air I love so well?" The air was "Gentle Annie," a -strange choice it sounded, but the effect proved the correctness of his -taste. -</p> -<p>"Sister Eliza early devoted her attention to the Scriptures and in her -girlhood formed the acquaintance of the famous preacher and scholar, -Alexander Campbell, and other noted divines. In 1835, she went to -Kirtland, Ohio, and boarded in the family of the Prophet Joseph, -teaching a select school for young ladies. Miss Snow returned home to -visit her parents but on the 1st of January, 1837, bade farewell to her -paternal home, to share the joys or the afflictions of the Latter Day -Saints. -</p> -<p>"She became a governess to the children of the Prophet, and was a -companion for Emma, his wife, for a number of years. -</p> -<p>"From means she brought with her, Miss Snow gave freely toward building -the Kirtland Temple. Persecution soon arose and raged so that, with -her family who had now joined the Church, she left Kirtland, going -to Davies Co., Mo. On the 10th of December, 1838, Miss Snow with her -father's family, left Davies Co., the Mormons in that locality having -been ordered by the Governor to leave the county within ten days. -</p> -<p>"They passed through almost unendurable sufferings, and reaching Far -West found the Prophet and many others had been dragged to jail leaving -their families destitute. March 1839, they left Far West leaving much -of their property behind. Eliza and her sister stopped in Quincy, Ill., -awhile. In July 1839, Miss Snow went to Commerce, (since called Nauvoo) -to teach school. During her seven years' residence there she wrote much -and advanced rapidly in her knowledge of the principles of the Gospel. -Here, the Relief Society was organized by Joseph, March, 1842, and -Sister Eliza was chosen for secretary." There are now three hundred -branches of the Relief Society. "Eliza was at this time the wife of -the Prophet. In the latter part of July 1842, Mrs. Smith, President -of the Relief Society, proposed a petition to Governor Carlin, asking -his protection of Joseph. Sister Eliza, as secretary, wrote the -petition which was signed by several hundred ladies, and in company -with President Emma and Mrs. Warren Smith visited the Governor at his -residence in Quincy, Adams Co., Ill., where they were most cordially -received by the Governor. He replied to them, 'I believe Mr. Smith is -innocent.' Soon after their return home they learned that the Governor -in connection with Missouri officials was plotting the destruction of -the lives of those noble men. -</p> -<p>"The Prophet and Patriarch were massacred! For awhile, thought of all -else was forgotten but this overwhelming woe. But God gave them his -sustaining love, and Eliza, widowed, turned again to the work Joseph -had established, consecrating even her life to its service. The Temple -was at length finished, and Sister Eliza then began another era, -ministering in the Temple in the holy rites that pertain to the House -of the Lord, as Priestess and Mother in Israel to hundreds of her sex. -</p> -<p>"In Feb., 1846, she left Nauvoo, on her way to the Rocky Mountains. -At the middle Fork of Green River they stopped at one of the resting -places. Here Sister Eliza and friends with whom the latter traveled, -lived in a log house laid up like children's cob houses, with cracks -from one to four inches wide. A tent cloth stretched over the top, -blankets and carpets hung up inside as protection against the inclement -weather. On the 19th of August when they were leaving here, they were -minus a teamster. Sister Eliza undertook to drive ox team, and after -some experience became an adept. August 27th they crossed the Missouri -river, and on the 28th, arrived at Winter Quarters. From constant -exposure and continued hardships Sister Eliza broke down. Fever set in, -chills and fever followed; heavy rains came on and she was wet nearly -from head to foot. She felt that she stood at the gates of death, it -was but a step beyond, and once inside the portals she would be free -from pain and suffering. But the great lifework lay before her, and -she summoned courage and supreme faith to her aid. They moved into a -log house partly finished, no chinking, no chimney. The fire was built -on one side, and the room which had no floor was always filled with -smoke. The cooking had to be done out of doors, the intense cold being -preferable to the smoke." About the close of the year she received the -sad news of the death of her mother. -</p> -<p>"April 7th, 1847, the pioneers under the direction of President Brigham -Young started to find a gathering place for the Pilgrim Saints. In June -Sister Eliza resumed her journey westward. Nursing the sick in tents -and wagons, and burying the dead by the wayside in the wild desert -were indeed mournful, yes, pitiful. On the 4th of August, several of -the Mormon Battallion returning to Winter Quarters, met the Pilgrim -Companies, and joyful indeed was the meeting for they were husbands, -fathers, brothers and sons of women who were in those companies. They -soon met the returning pioneers and heard of the resting place found, -and arrived safely in the valley in October. Here Sister Eliza took -up her abode with Mrs. Clara Decker Young. Shortly after, the Saints -numbering six hundred arrived in the valley, a pole was erected and the -<em>flag</em> which had been preserved with the greatest care, was raised. * -* As time passed on a place was selected and consecrated in which holy -ordinances might be administered. Sister Eliza was called upon to take -part, in which calling she has officiated up to the present. When the -wards and settlements were pretty generally systematized, Pres. Young -re-organized the Relief Society. He called on Sister Eliza to assist, -and associate with her in the labor, Zina D. Young; this gave to them -the precedence which they have since held. -</p> -<p>"At a Mass Meeting held in this city January 13th, 1870, in the Old -Tabernacle, (where the Assembly Hall now stands) by about 6,000 women -to protest against the 'Cullom Bill,' Sister Eliza made a strong -and brilliant speech. Politically this was the turning point in the -history of the women of Utah. A few weeks later and the women of Utah -received the right of franchise. They will ever hold Governor S. A. -Mann in special grateful remembrance. * * In 1854-5, the Lion House -was completed and Sister Eliza has ever since resided there. It was -some years later before the domestic spinning, dyeing and weaving were -discontinued, in these things Sister Eliza also excelled. -</p> -<p>"In 1869, the Retrenchment Meetings were by the counsel of Pres. Young, -organized. An association with a presiding board of seven officers. -These meetings are still held in the Fourteenth Ward Assembly Rooms -semi-monthly, at the same hour, the same ladies presiding, excepting -Sister M. T. Smoot since removed to Provo. Here good instructions are -given, and here the Junior Associations' secretaries bring the minutes -of their respective Wards' Meetings, also the secretaries of the -Primary Associations, (girls under twelve years of age, generally,) -thus bringing together for mutual benefit an interchange of ideas, -experience and suggestions, the aged veterans, the younger matrons and -maidens, and little children. -</p> -<p>"October 26th, 1872, Sister Eliza left Salt Lake City on a journey -to the Holy Land, her brother, Apostle Lorenzo Snow, joining her in -Ogden. Pres. George A. Smith and party met them in New York. They took -the steamer for Liverpool November 5th. In Rome Sister Eliza spent -five days, visited Naples, Corfu, Alexandria, Cairo, Suez, Joppa, -the plains of Sharon, the Valley of Ajelon became realized, and in -due time they beheld Jerusalem. This tour through the Holy Land was -a mission pertaining to the Latter Day Work. An account of the trip -was published in book form, entitled 'Palestine Tourists.' Sunday, -March 2nd, 1873, they ascended the Mount of Olives, and held service -there after the manner of the Holy Priesthood as revealed in this -dispensation. March 25th, embarked for Constantinople. Sister Eliza had -been enduring twenty-nine days of tent life, and twenty-one of riding -on horseback. And this in her seventieth year! At Athens they took -tea with the American Minister, and met the American Consul General -to Constantinople. They visited Munich then went to Vienna and thence -to Hamburg. May 16th, 1873, they took steamer for London, and met the -Saints in their Conference, May 25th. Embarked for home on the 28th. -Returning early in July, she visited many old scenes and friends of her -early life, received with honors from place to place. So quiet was her -return to Utah, that four days elapsed before her many friends became -aware of it. A brief rest sufficed, Sister Eliza could not be idle. She -visited Ogden and Provo in August, Cache Valley in September, holding -meetings in these and many other places. -</p> -<p>"Just after the October Conference of 1876, Sister Eliza entered -upon the superintendency of the 'Woman's Store,' a Commission House -for Utah home made goods. Officers and employees were women. During -this year she prepared her second volume of poems for the press, also -assisted in selecting and preparing the manuscript for the 'Women of -Mormondom,' and in raising funds for its publication, and not least of -all, gave the proof her attention. Also still continued her labors in -the House of the Lord." At this time occurred the death of President -Brigham Young. To one so disciplined in order, with such continuity -of purpose, such adhesiveness to principle and friends, it would -seem that to ordinary persons, the loss of one in whose house she -had her place, and whose friendship and counsels she had shared for -over twenty-five years, would be an overwhelming shock. But the same -strength of mind which had risen from the martyrdom of the Prophet -and Patriarch supported her again, and she "renewed her diligence, if -it were possible, in her broad field of labor." Political events and -duties occupied her attention during December and January 1878. During -the ensuing summer she traveled hundreds of miles, holding generally -two meetings a day wherever they stopped. While attending a meeting at -Farmington, Davis Co., the efforts of Sister Aurelia Spencer Rogers -received her consideration and the Primary Associations, for children, -became part of our system. "The first Organization at Farmington dates -from September 7th, 1878; about this time an Association was organized -in the Eleventh Ward of this city, taking the lead." This new feature -so suggestive of great benefit to the children so enlisted her feelings -that she has visited most of the settlements and wards in this matter -organizing Associations. Sister Eliza returned from a long tour of -missionary labor just in time to preside at a grand Mass Meeting of -15,000 women, held in the Theatre, November 16th, 1878, in reply to -representations of the Anti-Polygamic Society. The year 1880 was spent -visiting the L. D. S. Women's Organizations, and the production of the -Childrens Primary Hymn Book, soon followed by a tune book to accompany -the above. On Saturday, July 17th, Fourteenth Ward Assembly Rooms, -President John Taylor ordained Sister Eliza to the office to which she -had been elected; President of Latter Day Saints' Women's Organizations -throughout the world, wherever our people are; also, Sister Zina D. H. -Young as her First Counselor, Elizabeth A. Whitney (since deceased) -Second Counselor, Sarah M. Kimball as Secretary, and Mary Isabella -Horne as Treasurer. -</p> -<p>"In August Sister Eliza visited Sanpete Co., and in Thistle Valley -assisted the Bishop in organizing a Relief Society, with an Indian -sister as a counselor; the first Indian woman ordained and set apart to -an office in this dispensation. November 8th, Sister Eliza accompanied -by Sister Zina D. Young, left home for St. George to do a work in the -Temple. They traveled over one thousand miles in carriages and wagons, -doing missionary work among the Saints. In St. George the anniversary -of Sister Eliza's birthday was publicly celebrated, and on the same day -the people of Weber Stake paid a delicate tribute to the honorable lady -by a similar celebration at Ogden City. -</p> -<p>"Sisters Eliza and Zina returned from St. George March 31st, and were -met at the depot by a party of thirty ladies who escorted them to the -Lion House, where a reception, a welcome home, awaited them. In 1881, -during the intervals of her many public duties, she prepared her new -book Bible Questions and Answers. In September, visited Thistle Valley, -organizing a Primary Association with ten little Indian children -enrolled as members. April 1883, the Relief Society was organized -among the Indians at Washakie, an Indian village in Box Elder Co. -After duly considering the long-felt necessity among our own people -of an institution for the sick and injured, where the ordinances of -faith might be administered freely and without restraint, in fact, one -that we might term our own, and as one of the links in our system of -organizations, the sisters took a course that led to the establishment -of the Deseret Hospital, at which institution the dedication services -were held, July 17th, 1882, by the First Presidency, Stake Presidency, -Apostles Wilford Woodruff and F. D. Richards; Mayor William Jennings, -C. W. Penrose, Editor <em>Deseret News</em>, L. John Nuttall and Joseph Horne -being present. Eliza R. S. Smith, President, E. B. Wells, Secretary." -</p> -<p>I will conclude this brief sketch with one of her latest poems: -</p><blockquote> -<p class="poetry"> BURY ME QUIETLY WHEN I DIE.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> When my spirit ascends to the world above,<br> - To smile with the choirs in celestial love,<br> - Let the finger of silence control the bell,<br> - To restrain the chime of a funeral knell,<br> - Let no mourning strain—not a sound be heard,<br> - By which a pulse of the heart is stirred—<br> - No note of sorrow to prompt a sigh;<br> - Bury me quietly when I die.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> I am aiming to earn a celestial crown—<br> - To merit a heavenly; pure renown;<br> - And, whether in grave or in tomb I'm laid,<br> - Beneath the tall oak or the cypress shade;<br> - Whether at home with dear friends around;<br> - Or in distant lands upon stranger ground—<br> - Under wintry clouds or a summer sky;<br> - Bury me quietly when I die.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> What avail the parade and the splendor here,<br> - To a legal heir to a heavenly sphere?<br> - To the heirs of salvation what is the worth,<br> - In their perishing state, the frail things of earth?<br> - What is death to the good, but an entrance gate<br> - That is placed on the verge of a rich estate<br> - Where commissioned escorts are waiting by?<br> - Bury me quietly when I die.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> On the "iron rod" I have laid my hold;<br> - If I keep the faith, and like Paul of old<br> - Shall have "fought the good fight" and Christ the Lord<br> - Has a crown in store with a full reward<br> - Of the holy priesthood in fulness rife,<br> - With the gifts and the powers of an endless life,<br> - And a glorious mansion for me on high;<br> - Bury me quietly when I die.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> Like a beacon that rises o'er ocean's wave,<br> - There's a light—there's a life beyond the grave;<br> - The future is bright and it beckons me on<br> - Where the noble and pure and the brave have gone;<br> - Those who have battled for truth with their mind and might,<br> - With their garments clean and their armor bright;<br> - They are dwelling with God in a world on high:<br> - Bury me quietly when I die.<br> -</p></blockquote> - - -<h2><a name="ZINADHYOUNG"></a>ZINA D. H. YOUNG, -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">FIRST COUNSELOR TO THE PRESIDENT OF THE L. D. S. WOMEN'S ORGANIZATIONS. -</p> -<p>"And he shall turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the -hearts of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the -earth with a curse." How fitting are these sacred words to the subject -of this sketch and her family. In obedience to this command renewed in -this dispensation, searching through their genealogical records for ten -generations back, they have brought forth to light, and to eternal life -in the celestial kingdom of God, the forgotten and unknown ancestry of -their family, finding now and then some noble representative of their -race linked with even a kingdom's honor, and at last, far back, upon -the throne of England. -</p> -<p>Sister Zina's career of religious devotion and service is not a new -feature in the Huntington family, nor America a new field of labor to -them. One hundred years ago Lady Salina Huntington, saving to herself -only sufficient for the real needs of life, devoted a great portion -of her vast fortune to missionary service, for the introduction of -Christianity among the North American Indians, by the founding of -schools for the natives and the support of ministers and teachers. -"She allowed herself but one dress a year. Lady Salina Huntington was -the second daughter of the Earl of Ferrars. She was born in 1707, and -was the co-laborer of Whitefield and Wesley. 'The pedigree of Lady -Huntington and her husband, and of George Washington, first President -of the United States, (as traced by Mapleson in his researches) meet in -the same parentage.' 'Lady Huntington and her chaplains often journeyed -during the summer, making their presence a means of religious revivals -wherever they went. A church needed. With her, to resolve was to -accomplish. Her jewels she determined to offer to the Lord. They were -sold for six hundred and ninety-eight pounds, and with this she erected -a house of worship in 1760. Her daughter, Lady Salina, was one of the -six earls daughters chosen to assist the Princess Augusta to bear the -train of Queen Charlotte on her coronation day." Did it foreshadow an -era of revelations dawning upon the world, when she prayed "that God -would give us new bread, not stale, but what was baked in the oven that -day." Lady Huntington built seven chapels, her private property, beside -aiding sixty others. At the age of eighty-four a few hours before -the last struggle she whispered joyfully, "I shall go to my Father -tonight," and so she went home, June 17th, 1791. -</p> -<p>Thus by birthright and by heritage is the land of Freedom the -Huntingtons' field of religious labor. The mantles of Lady Huntington -and remoter noble ancestors have at last been lifted from the silence -and the shadows of departed centuries to the shoulders of worthy -descendants and representatives, who are doing works of greater -magnitude than they ever comprehended. Superintended by Dimock B. -Huntington, and assisted by the family, Zina and her sister Prescinda -have been baptized for ten generations, numbering nearly five thousand. -</p> -<p>By permission I select from matter collected and published by Emmeline -B. Wells, in <em>Woman's Exponent</em> the following portions of biography: -</p> -<p>"Zina Diantha Huntington was born January 31st, 1821, at Watertown. Her -father was William Huntington, her mother Zina Baker, whose father was -one of the first physicians in New Hampshire. Her grandmother on the -mother's side was Dorcas Dimock, 'descended from the noble family of -Dimocks, whose representatives held the hereditary knight-championship -of England; instance: Sir Edward Dymock, Queen Elizabeth's champion.' -</p> -<p>"The father of Mrs. Zina D. H. Young was also a patriot and served -in the war of 1812. Samuel Huntington, one of the signers of the -Declaration of Independence, was the uncle of this old revolutionary -soldier. She says: 'My father's family is directly descended from -Simon Huntington, the Puritan immigrant who sailed for America in -1633. He died at sea, but left three sons and his widow, Margaret. -The church records of Roxbury, Mass., contain the earliest record of -the Huntington name known in New England, and is in the handwriting -of the Rev. John Elliot himself, the pastor of that ancient church. -This is the record: 'Margaret Huntington, widow, came in 1633, her -husband died by the way of small pox. She brought children with her.' -'My grandfather, Wm. Huntington, the revolutionary soldier, married -Prescinda Lathrop, and was one of the first settlers in the Black River -Valley, Northern New York. The Huntingtons and Lathrops intermarried, -and my sister Prescinda Lathrop Huntington, bears the family name -of generations.' The Huntingtons embraced the Gospel at Watertown, -New York, and Zina D., when only fifteen years old was baptized by -the Patriarch Hyrum Smith, August 14th, 1835, and soon after went to -Kirtland with her father's family. In this year she received the gift -of tongues. On one occasion in the Kirtland Temple she heard a whole -invisible choir of angels singing, till the house seemed filled with -numberless voices. At Kirtland she received the gift of interpretation. -She was also at the memorable Pentecost when the spirit of God filled -the house like a mighty, rushing wind. Zina was also a member of the -Kirtland Temple Choir, of whom but few are now living. -</p> -<p>Sister Zina experienced the persecutions in Missouri, during which the -mother died from fatigue and privation, and only two of their family -were able to follow her remains to their resting place. She says; "Thus -died my martyred mother." -</p> -<p>Sister Zina was married in Nauvoo, and had two sons, but this not -proving a happy union, she subsequently separated from her husband. -Joseph Smith taught her the principle of marriage for eternity, and she -accepted it as a divine revelation, and was sealed to the Prophet for -time and eternity, after the order of the new and everlasting Covenant. -</p> -<p>Sister Zina was a member of the first organization of the Relief -Society at Nauvoo, and when the Temple was ready for the ordinances to -be performed, received there her blessings and endowments. After the -martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph and Hyrum, she was united in marriage -for time to Brigham Young, and with the Saints left Nauvoo in the month -of February, crossing the Mississippi on the ice. Arriving at Mt. -Pisgah, a resting place for the exiles, Father Huntington was called -to preside and Zina D., with her two little boys remained with him -temporarily. Sickness visited the camp, and deaths were so frequent -that help could not be obtained to make coffins. Many were buried with -split logs at the bottom of the grave and brush at the sides, that -being all that could be done by mourning friends. Her father was taken -sick, in eighteen days he died. After these days of trial she went to -Winter Quarters, and was welcomed into the family of Brigham Young. -With them, she in May 1848, began the journey to this valley, walking, -driving team, cooking beside camp-fires, and in September arrived here, -living in tents and wagons until log houses could be built. Here, April -3rd, 1850, was born Zina, daughter of Brigham Young and Zina D. Young. -</p> -<p>When the Relief Society was reorganized in Utah by President Brigham -Young, Sister Zina was one of the first identified with that work, as -Treasurer, and when Sister Eliza was called to preside over all the -Relief Societies, she chose Zina as her Counselor. -</p> -<p>One of the most useful fields of her labor, has been sericulture. She -has raised cocoons, attending to them with her own hands, and had -charge of a large cocoonery and mulberry orchard belonging to President -Young. When the Silk Association was organized, June 15th, 1876, she -was chosen President. Great good was accomplished, mulberry trees were -planted and cocoons raised in every part of the Territory where the -climate would permit. A good article of silk was manufactured with -home machinery." Sister Zina also took a course of medical studies, -being perhaps the first to adopt the wish of President Young, for -as many of the sisters as would be useful for the practice in the -many settlements, among their own sex; to qualify themselves. Ladies -came from different settlements, stimulated by her example. "In all -departments of woman's labor for the public good, Sister Zina had been -found at her post doing her share of active work in the best manner -possible. She has traveled among the different settlements visiting -organized societies, or assisting Sister Eliza or the local authorities -in organizing. "At a Mass Meeting of ladies held in this city, November -16th, 1878, Sister Zina delivered a very eloquent impromptu address." -I was one of the reporters on that occasion, and noting the increasing -earnestness in her voice and words, raised my eyes to her standing just -before the table we were using. Suddenly, as though her words struck -home like an electric shock, several gentlemen sitting at my right -hand, clutching the arms of their chairs, started as though they would -rise to their feet; their faces burning with the truths they heard, -their eyes fixed upon her fearless face and uplifted hands. I can never -forget that moment. It was more than eloquence, it was inspiration. I -will quote that portion of her address. -</p> -<p>"The principle of our religion that is assailed is one that lies -deep in my heart. Could I ask the heavens to listen; could I beseech -the earth to be still, and the brave men who possess the spirit of -a Washington to hear what I am about to say. I am the daughter of a -Master Mason! I am the widow of a Master Mason, who, when leaping from -the window of Carthage Jail pierced with bullets, made the Masonic sign -of distress; but, gentlemen, (addressing the representatives of the -press that were present) those signs were not heeded except by the God -of heaven. That man, the Prophet of the Almighty, was massacred without -mercy! Sisters, this is the first time in my life that I have dared to -give utterance to this fact, but I thought I could trust my soul to -say it on this occasion; and I say it now in the fear of Israel's God, -and I say it in the presence of these gentlemen and I wish my voice -could be heard by the whole brotherhood of Masons throughout our proud -land. That institution I honor. If its principles were practiced and -strictly adhered to would there be a trespass upon virtue? No indeed. -Would the honorable wife or daughter be intruded upon with impunity? -Nay, verily. Would that the ladies of America, with the honorable Mrs. -Hayes at their head; would that the Congress of the United States, -the law makers of our nation, could produce a balm for the many evils -which exist in our land through the abuse of virtue, or could so -legislate that virtue could be protected and cherished as the life -which heaven has given us. We in common with many women throughout -our broad land would hail with joy the approach of such deliverance, -for such is the deliverance that woman needs. The principle of plural -marriage is honorable; it is a principle of the Gods, it is heaven -born. God revealed it to us as a saving principle; we have accepted it -as such, and we know it is of him for the fruits of it are holy. Even -the Saviour, Himself, traces his lineage back to polygamic parents. -We are proud of the principle because we know its true worth, and we -want our children to practice it, that through us a race of men and -women may grow up possessing sound minds in sound bodies, who shall -live to the age of a tree." "During the summer of 1879, Sister Zina -decided to take a trip to the Sandwich Islands for her health, and was -accompanied by Miss Susa Young. She had the opportunity of meeting many -persons of note to whom she imparted correct information regarding -our people; distributing tracts and books. Great respect was paid her -and many ovations. She assisted the native members of our church in -getting an organ for their meetings, and contributed liberally for -other benevolent purposes." "On her return she spent most of her time -attending meetings of the various organizations. Sericulture was not -forgotten or neglected. She also continued her labors in the House -of the Lord. In the fall of 1880, Sisters Zina and Eliza went to St. -George, to labor in the Temple, and visit the organizations of the -women and children, wherever practicable. They held meetings by the -way, often camped out over night, and traveled thus over one thousand -miles. Returning March 31st, 1881, they were met at the depot by a -party of thirty ladies, in carriages, who escorted them to the Lion -House where a reception of welcome home awaited them. -</p> -<p>August 20th, 1881, Sister Zina, accompanied by her foster son, Lieut. -Willard Young, started for New York to gather up the records of her -relatives. Dr. E. B. Ferguson was going to pursue her medical studies -further in some branches, to be of greater service among the people. -Previous to their going, they were blest and set apart by the First -Presidency of the Church, to speak upon the principles of our faith if -opportunity presented. -</p> -<p>Sister Zina was cordially received by her relatives, and invited to -speak in Sunday School and Temperance Meetings. Visited New York City, -and listened to many celebrated divines. Attended the Woman's Congress -at Buffalo, N. Y., but was refused five minutes to represent the women -of Utah. Visited Watertown, N. Y., then to Vermont, and thence to -Albany Co., and spoke in several meetings. Sister Zina returned to -New York to attend the N. W. S. A. Convention, without opportunity -of addressing them. She however assisted the brethren in organizing -a Relief Society in New York. With Lieut. Willard Young she visited -West Point. Mrs. Young returned to this city March 7th, received by -her daughters and many friends, the return being the occasion for a -most delightful party. On the Friday following, the Relief Society -Conference convened, and her many friends had the opportunity of -welcoming her home. -</p> -<p>Picture and words are alike powerless to convey the beauty of her -face, her spirit and her life. Each succeeding year adds a tenderer -line to her face, a sweeter, gentler intonation to her voice, a more -perceptible power to her spirit from the celestial fountains of faith; -widens the circle of her friends, strengthens and deepens their love -for her, and brings a richer harvest of noble labors to her name. Could -I say more? I could not say less of her who has for eighteen years been -my most intimate friend, my counselor, my second mother. A mother, not -to me alone, to her belongs in its sweetest, widest sense, the name—a -"mother in Israel." -</p> - - -<h2><a name="MARYISABELLAHORNE"></a>MARY ISABELLA HORNE, -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">TREASURER OF THE PRESIDING BOARD OF THE L. D. S. WOMEN'S ORGANIZATIONS. -</p> -<p>"I was born November 20th, 1818, in the town of Rainshaw, County -of Kent, England. I am the daughter of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales, -and the eldest daughter of a large family. My parents were honest, -industrious people. I was taught to pray when very young, to be honest -and truthful, to be kind to my associates, and to do good to all around -us. My early years were spent in attending school and in assisting my -mother in domestic duties." -</p> -<p>"Mrs. Horne's father was a Methodist, and her mother a member of the -Church of England. Mrs. Horne as a child, had very strong religious -tendencies, and when requested by her Sabbath School teacher to commit -to memory two or three verses from the Bible, she would learn a whole -chapter or perhaps two, and recite without being prompted. -</p> -<p>"When only in her eleventh year, she became so fascinated with the -Bible that her leisure hours after the labors of the day were over, -were employed in reading and studying the history and incidents, -the sublime parables and teachings contained in that sacred work; -thus prepared to receive in due time the Gospel of the new and last -dispensation. In 1832, Mrs. Horne's parents decided to emigrate, and -concluded to go to upper Canada. April 6th, they left England with a -family of five sons and two daughters. -</p> -<p>"One little boy died upon the way. On the 16th of June, they arrived in -York, strangers in a strange land, where the cholera was making fearful -ravages, but the Lord preserved them all in health. The following -spring, 1833, the family removed to the country, about eight miles from -York. Mrs. Hales' health was delicate and the care of the whole family -devolved upon Mary Isabella, only fifteen years of age. -</p> -<p>"In the spring of 1834, she attended a Methodist camp meeting in the -neighborhoood, where she first met Mr. Joseph Horne, and two years -afterward, Joseph Horne and Mary Isabella were united in marriage on -the 9th of May, 1836." -</p> -<p>Only about one month of their wedded life had passed when they heard a -rumor that a man professing to be sent of God, to preach to the people -would hold a meeting about a mile distant. -</p> -<p>Mr. and Mrs. Horne attended this meeting and there they first heard -the Gospel, proclaimed by Elder Orson Pratt, but little knew how the -course of their life would be changed by receiving this great light. -Mrs. Horne was baptized in July, 1836, by Elder Orson Hyde, and ever -after her house was a home for the elders, and a place where meetings -were held. In the latter part of the summer of 1837, she first saw the -Prophet Joseph, also Sidney Rigdon and Thomas B. Marsh." She says: "On -shaking hands with the Prophet Joseph Smith, I received the holy spirit -in such great abundance that I felt it thrill my whole system from the -crown of my head to the soles of my feet. I had never beheld so lovely -a countenance, nobility and goodness were in every feature. I said to -myself, 'O Lord, I thank thee for granting the desire of my girlish -heart in permitting me to associate with prophets and apostles.'" "In -March 1838, while the weather was still wintry, Mr. and Mrs. Horne -bade farewell to their home, and with a few saints started for the -gathering-place of the people of God. -</p> -<p>"At Huntsville, Mrs. Horne was introduced to Father and Mother Smith; -Father Smith was the Patriarch of the church, and under his hands she -received a patriarchal blessing. In August, with a babe less than a -month old, they removed to Far West, and were obliged to go into a -log house without doors or windows. It was about this time that the -excitement in Missouri raged, and persecution was at its height. Mrs. -Horne was alone much night and day, her husband being on guard. In the -spring of 1839, Mrs. Horne and family left Missouri as exiles, and -sought an asylum in Quincy, Ill., where for awhile they had peace. -While in Quincy, Mrs. Horne was one of those favored ones who had the -privilege of entertaining and waiting upon the Prophet Joseph and -Hyrum, the Patriarch. In the month of March, Mr. and Mrs. Horne moved -to Nauvoo by wagon, over the then wild prairies. They lived in a lumber -shanty for eight months, and in November Mr. Horne moved his family -into his own house, still unfinished. Here in 'Nauvoo the beautiful,' -Mr. Horne through diligent labor at last succeeded in establishing a -flourishing business and his family were looked upon by the Saints as -quite well situated. On the 2nd of April, 1844, Mrs. Horne received a -patriarchal blessing under the hands of Hyrum Smith, the patriarch of -the Church." On the 27th of the June following, occurred the martyrdom -of Joseph and Hyrum. Mrs. Horne says, "On the 28th day of June, I took -my last look on earth of Joseph and Hyrum Smith! May I never experience -another day similar to that. I do not wish to recall the scene." On the -9th of July was born her fifth son. In January, 1846, Mrs. Horne went -into the Nauvoo Temple, receiving the ordinances of the House of the -Lord, and assisted in administering to others. In February Mr. Horne -closed his business and bade adieu to their home and camped with the -Saints on Sugar Creek, Iowa. -</p> -<p>In March moved on to Garden Grove, and then to Mt. Pisgah. Here, Mrs. -Horne had born to her a daughter, born in a wagon. When the babe was -three days old, Mrs. Horne started again on her way, arriving at -Council Bluffs about the last of June, moving into a log cabin. Here -she was so sick it was feared she would not recover. Elder Orson Pratt -administered to her and prophesied she would do a good work in Israel. -In June of the same year, she left with the first company across the -plains that followed the pioneers to the valley of Salt Lake. That -was indeed a remarkable journey and all those who traveled hither -at that time deserve the title of pioneers. They opened the way and -braved the perils of the desert and the experience of living in this -sterile land. They ploughed and planted and fought against the fearful -odds of crickets, grasshoppers and death. The company in which Mrs. -Horne traveled, arrived here October 6th, 1847, and as soon as the -Fort was completed she moved into it, and lived in a log cabin two -years, enduring all the exigencies incident to the settling of a new -Indian country, among which were living on short rations, a part of -which was roots and thistles. On the 16th of January, 1849, another -daughter was added to the family. As soon as possible after arriving -in a new and destitute country, Mr. and Mrs. Horne made themselves a -home in the Fourteenth Ward, which they still retain. "In speaking of -her first knowledge of the order of celestial marriage, she says, she -has had strong testimony for herself that it is of God. Mrs. Horne has -borne herself nobly in all the different phases of plural domestic -relations." Mrs. Horne was a member of the Relief Society in Nauvoo, -and in the first organization of the Fourteenth Ward in this city, was -a counselor to President Phoebe W. Woodruff. -</p> -<p>In May, 1858, Mrs. Horne moved as far south as Parowan, her husband -being called on a mission still further south, in "Dixie." Against -every disadvantage, Mrs. Horne performed this journey of two hundred -and fifty miles, this mother with her ten children, the youngest a -babe of six months. In September their mission was fulfilled and Mrs. -Horne returned home, Mr. Horne returning from his mission soon after. -December 12th, 1867, Mrs. Horne was chosen by Bishop A. Hoagland, of -the Fourteenth Ward, to preside over the Relief Society in that ward. -It was a great surprise to her, she was at that time very timid. -</p> -<p>Under the wise management of the President, the society increased in -numbers, great good was accomplished in the relief of the poor and -afflicted, and means multiplied in the Treasury. A two story brick -building has been erected by the society, part of which is rented for -a store, and the upper story used for meetings. The society also own -a good granary and a quantity of wheat. Mrs. Horne's success as a -leader was so apparent and her course so consistent, President Young -had such confidence in her, he gave her a very important mission among -the sisters; this was called Retrenchment. In due time a meeting was -held in the Fifteenth Ward Schoolhouse, and from there adjourned to the -Fourteenth Ward Assembly Rooms, and from that time until the present, -Mrs. Horne has presided at these regular semi-monthly meetings of -the Ladies' General Retrenchment Associations. When President Young -instructed Sister Eliza to go through the Territory and organize the -young ladies into associations for mutual improvement, Mrs. Horne -was called to assist. She has organized many of the Young Ladies -Associations, also Primary Associations. At the time of the passage -of the Cullom Bill in January, 1876, a grand Mass Meeting was called -to convene in the Old Tabernacle, Salt Lake City. Mrs. Horne took an -active part in the proceedings, being one of the committee to draft -resolutions. In February following, the bill was passed, granting -suffrage to the women of Utah. Mrs. Horne was one of a committee of -ladies who waited upon Governor S. A. Mann to express the gratitude of -Mormon women for his signing of the document. December 1877, Mrs. Horne -was chosen to preside over the Relief Societies of this stake of Zion. -She was elected a delegate from Salt Lake County, to the Territorial -Convention held in this city, commencing October 9th, and was called -upon to address them. Mrs. Horne was one of the committee appointed to -wait upon the delegate nominated at the Convention, and inform him of -the honor conferred upon him. -</p> -<p>When Mrs. Horne was sixty years of age, upon the demise of her -daughter-in-law, Mrs. Lydia Weiler Horne, she took the babe six weeks -old to raise. This after rearing a family, and seeing each take honored -places in the world. -</p> -<p>Mrs. Horne has been an officer and worker in the silk industry from the -beginning. At the organization of the board of officers for the Deseret -Hospital, May 1882, Mrs. Horne was elected Chairman of the Executive -Committee. -</p> -<p>November 20th, 1882, was the forty-sixth anniversary of Mr. and Mrs. -Horne's wedding day. At the reception they held, an elegant photograph -album was presented from lady friends, each of whom was to contribute -her picture. Congratulations from children, Mayor Jennings and Judge -Miner, with loving and sincere good wishes from all, for the future, -made this a day long to be remembered." -</p> -<p>I am indebted to the pen of Emmeline B. Wells, editor of the "Woman's -Exponent," for the points I have selected for this sketch, to whom -the original referred me as possessing all I would wish to obtain. -Perhaps, it would be no more than justice to the author, to quote -also from the same source, the record her family have so far, made, -thereby reflecting credit upon their noble parents. It will also give -to the world the history in brief of <em>one</em> Mormon family, reared in the -teachings, examples and associations of Mormonism, not omitting the -system of celestial marriage. -</p> -<p>"By their fruits ye shall know them." -</p> -<p>"Henry, the eldest son, was for eleven years Bishop in Paris, Idaho, in -1880, moved to Arizona, to assist in colonizing there. -</p> -<p>"Joseph, when about twenty years of age, was called on a mission to -Switzerland, where he obtained a thorough knowledge of the German -language. Returned, and was for ten years Bishop of Gunnison, Sanpete -Co., again called to Switzerland to preside over the Swiss and German -missions and edit the <em>Stern</em>. In 1878, he was called to the Bishopric -in Richfield, Sevier Co., is also mayor of that city. -</p> -<p>"Richard is a teacher; was superintendent of Sunday-schools in Beaver, -and has filled several home missions. -</p> -<p>"John, the youngest son, was the first President of the Young Men's -Mutual Improvement Association in the Fourteenth Ward. Her eldest -daughter, Mrs. Elizabeth Webb, lives in Millard Co., a lady who might -grace any society. -</p> -<p>"Nora married George, son of Orson Spencer, somewhat famous in Church -history for his valuable writings and great missionary work in America -and Europe. -</p> -<p>"Julia married Wm. Burton, and died one year after marriage, leaving a -baby daughter. She was the first President of the Young Ladies Mutual -Improvement Association of the Fourteenth Ward. -</p> -<p>"Cornelia was later made the President. Miss Cornelia was also for -three or four years business manager of the <em>Woman's Exponent</em>. She is -the wife of James Clayton. -</p> -<p>"Minnie, her twin sister, was for several years Secretary of the Young -Ladies Mutual Improvement Association and the Sunday-school. Since her -marriage with Wm. James, she is President of the Seventh Ward Primary -Association. -</p> -<p>"Mattie is a counselor to the President of all the Young Ladies Mutual -Improvement Associations of the Church. When the <em>Woman's Exponent</em> was -first published, Miss Mattie was the first girl to go into the printing -office and learn type setting. -</p> -<p>"Clara, the youngest, is accomplished, gifted spiritually, and an -active worker. As her mother is often called from home by public -duties, the charge of the home rests much of the time with her, a -position she fills with dignity and ability." -</p> -<p>Three babes died in infancy. And the mother of these children now -honored among men and women, drove team hundreds of miles, not one -journey, but many, and nearly always with a babe in her arms. -</p> -<p>Resting now in the afternoon of life with comforts, honors and love -surrounding her, Mrs. Horne must look back with satisfaction and -gratitude upon her life. A few years ago, when I, a timid Secretary of -the Fourteenth Ward Meetings, used to steal a look at her noble face, -I used mentally to compare it to that of Washington, and I think still -I was not mistaken; we, to-day, are struggling for "liberty to worship -God according to the dictates of our own consciences," and the spirit -of such as he and his co-laborers are with us and are ours, to counsel -and to lead, through difficulties unto victory. -</p> - - -<h2><a name="SARAHMKIMBALL"></a>SARAH M. KIMBALL, -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">SECRETARY OF THE L. D. S. WOMEN'S ORGANIZATIONS. -</p> -<p>"I am the daughter of Oliver Granger and Lydia Dibble Granger, was born -December 29th, 1818, in the town of Phelps, Ontario Co., New York. -Of my parents, eight children, only myself and two younger brothers, -Lafayette and Farley, remain. My father, Oliver Granger, had an -interesting experience in connection with the coming forth of the Book -of Mormon. He obtained the book a few months after its publication, -and while in the city of New York, at Prof. Mott's Eye Infirmary he -had a 'heavenly vision.' My father was told of a personage who said -his name was Moroni, that the Book of Mormon, about which his mind was -exercised, was a true record of great worth, and Moroni instructed -him (my father) to testify of its truth and that he should hereafter -be ordained to preach the everlasting Gospel to the children of men. -Moroni instructed my father to kneel and pray; Moroni and another -personage knelt with him by the bedside. Moroni repeated words and -instructed my father to repeat them after him. Moroni then stepped -behind my father, who was still kneeling, and drew his finger over -the three back seams of my father's coat, (which my father felt very -perceptibly) and said, 'A time will come when the Saints will wear -garments made without seams.' Moroni told my father that he might -ask for what he most desired and it would be granted. He asked for -an evidence by which he might know when he was approved of God. The -evidence or sign was given, and remained with him until his dying hour, -being more particularly manifest when engaged in prayer and meditation. -I love the memory of my father. He died in Kirtland, Ohio, August 1843, -aged forty-seven. -</p> -<p>I was married in Kirtland, Orange Co., Ohio, by Warren Cowdery, Esq., -September 23rd, 1840, to Hiram Kimball, eldest son of Phineas and -Abigail Kimball, of West Fairley, Orange Co., Vermont. My parents had -previously spent a year in Nauvoo, Hancock Co., Ill.; their present -stay in Ohio was considered only temporary; my father sickened and -died there the next year. I returned with my husband to his home in -Nauvoo, Ill., three weeks after my marriage. We boarded six months in -the family of Dr. Frederick Williams, then went to housekeeping. My -eldest son was born in Nauvoo, November 22nd, 1841; when the babe was -three days old a little incident occurred which I will mention. The -walls of the Nauvoo Temple were about three feet above the foundation. -The Church was in need of help to assist in raising the Temple walls. -I belonged to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints; my -husband did not belong to the Church at that time. I wished to help on -the Temple, but did not like to ask my husband (who owned considerable -property) to help for my sake. My husband came to my bedside, and as -he was admiring our three days' old darling, I said, "What is the -boy worth?" He replied, "O, I don't know, he is worth a great deal." -I said, "Is he worth a thousand dollars?" The reply was, "Yes, more -than that if he lives and does well." I said, "Half of him is mine, -is it not?" "Yes, I suppose so." "Then I have something to help on -the Temple." He said pleasantly, "You have?" "Yes, and I think of -turning my share right in as tithing." "Well, I'll see about that." -Soon after the above conversation Mr. Kimball met the Prophet Joseph -Smith, President of the Church, and said, "Sarah has got a little the -advantage of me this time, she proposes to turn out the boy as Church -property. "President Smith seemed pleased with the joke, and said, -"I accept all such donations, and from this day the boy shall stand -recorded, <em>Church property</em>." Then turning to Willard Richards, his -secretary, he said, "Make a record of this, and you are my witness." -Joseph Smith then said, "Major, (Mr. Kimball was major in the Nauvoo -Legion) you now have the privilege of paying $500 and retaining -possession, or receiving $500 and giving possession." Mr. Kimball asked -if city property was good currency, President Smith replied that it -was. Then said Mr. Kimball, "How will that reserve block north of the -Temple suit?" President Smith replied, "It is just what we want." The -deed was soon made out and transferred in due form. President Smith -said to me, "You have consecrated your first born son, for this you -are blessed of the Lord. I bless you in the name of the Lord God of -Abraham, of Isaac and of Jacob. And I seal upon you all the blessings -that pertain to the faithful. Your name shall be handed down in -honorable remembrance from generation to generation. -</p> -<p>"Your son shall live and be a blessing to you in time, and an honor and -glory to you throughout the endless eternities (changes) to come. He -shall be girded about with righteousness and bear the helmet and the -breast-plate of war. You shall be a blessing to your companion, and the -honored mother of a noble posterity. You shall stand as a savior to -your father's house, and receive an everlasting salvation, which I seal -upon you by the gift of revelation and by virtue and authority of the -holy priesthood vested in me, in the name of Jesus Christ." -</p> -<p>"Early in the year 1842, Joseph Smith taught me the principle of -marriage for eternity, and the doctrine of plural marriage. He said -that in teaching this he realized that he jeopardized his life; but God -had revealed it to him many years before as a privilege with blessings, -now God had revealed it again and instructed him to teach it with -commandment, as the Church could travel (progress) no further without -the introduction of this principle. I asked him to teach it to some -one else. He looked at me reprovingly, and said, 'Will you tell me who -to teach it to? God required me to teach it to you, and leave you with -the responsibility of believing or disbelieving.' He said, 'I will not -cease to pray for you, and if you will seek unto God in prayer you will -not be led into temptation.'" -</p> -<p>"In the summer of 1843, a maiden lady (Miss Cook) was seamstress for -me, and the subject of combining our efforts for assisting the Temple -hands came up in conversation. She desired to be helpful but had no -means to furnish. I told her I would furnish material if she would -make some shirts for the workmen. It was then suggested that some of -our neighbors might wish to combine means and efforts with ours, and -we decided to invite a few to come and consult with us on the subject -of forming a Ladies' Society. The neighboring sisters met in my parlor -and decided to organize. I was delegated to call on Sister Eliza R. -Snow and ask her to write for us a constitution and by-laws, and submit -them to President Joseph Smith prior to our next Thursday's meeting. -She cheerfully responded, and when she read them to him he replied that -the constitution and by-laws were the best he had ever seen. 'But,' -he said, 'this is not what you want. Tell the sisters their offering -is accepted of the Lord, and He has something better for them than a -written constitution. I invite them all to meet me and a few of the -brethren in the Masonic Hall over my store next Thursday afternoon, -and I will organize the sisters under the priesthood after the pattern -of the priesthood.' He further said, 'The Church was never perfectly -organized until the women were thus organized.'" He wished to have -Sister Emma Smith elected to preside in fulfillment of the revelation -which called her an Elect Lady. -</p> -<p>"In the wanderings and persecutions of the Church I have participated, -and in the blessings, endowments and holy anointings and precious -promises I have also received. To sorrow I have not been a stranger; -but I only write this short sketch to instruct and happify, so I will -skip to Salt Lake City, September, 1851, with my two sons, Hiram and -Oliver, my widowed mother, Lydia Dibble Granger, Anna Robbins, a girl -that lived with me nine years and married my youngest brother, and my -two brothers, Lafayette and Farley B. Granger. My husband was detained -in New York City, and had become financially much embarrassed. The next -year he came to me financially ruined and broken in health. I engaged -in school teaching in the Fourteenth Ward to sustain and educate my -family. My salary was only $25.00 per month, but that was much to us at -that time. -</p> -<p>"April 1st, 1854, my youngest son was born. I discontinued school three -months, then opened school in my home. I taught eight years. I should -have stated that on arriving here I sold our fitout (team, etc.) for a -comfortable little home, this I have always considered providential. -The Indian agent gave me a nine-year-old wild Indian girl, whom I -educated and raised. She died at nineteen. I named her Kate. -</p> -<p>"My mother who had lived with me twenty years, died in 1861, aged -seventy-three. My husband was drowned March 1st, 1863, in the Pacific -Ocean by the wreck of the steamer, <em>Ada Hancock</em>, off the coast of San -Pedro, on his way to the Sandwich Islands; aged sixty-two. -</p> -<p>"I was elected President of the Fifteenth Ward Relief Society February -7th, 1857. In December, 1865, a little girl was brought to me whom I -adopted. -</p> -<p>"November 13th, 1868, a silver trowel and mallet were furnished me and -assisted by a Master Mason, and surrounded by an assemblage of people, -I had the honor of laying the corner stone of the first Relief Society -building erected in this dispensation." -</p> -<p>Sister Sarah M. Kimball possesses a tall, commanding figure, a face of -remarkable dignity and sincerity in expression. Her manner of speaking -is original in its strength of reason, rare in its eloquence, precise -and delicate in selection of words and tone of voice. A phrenologist -once said of her, that "if she were seated in a railway carriage with -parties on one hand discussing fashions, and politics to be heard on -the other, she would turn to the discussion on politics." A statesman, -a philanthropist, a missionary, in her very nature, she is none the -less the noble mother and true, fond friend, to those who have known -her longest and best. -</p> - - -<h2><a name="PRESCENDIALKIMBALL"></a>PRESCENDIA L. KIMBALL. -</h2> -<p>In attempting a brief sketch of this noble woman's life, it is not -necessary for me to state in regard to her ancestry, more than to say -she is the elder sister of Mrs. Zina D. Young, the same genealogical -references will suffice for both. -</p> -<p>"Prescendia Lathrop Huntington was the fourth child of her parents, -and was born in Watertown, Jefferson County, New York, September -10th, 1810. Mrs. Kimball is said to be the exact counterpart of the -Eliza Huntington whose likeness is in the book, the record of the -Huntingtons, as a type of the race. Sister Prescendia is a woman to -see once, is to remember always. She reminds one of the dames of olden -times, large, tall, grand and majestic in figure, dignified in manner, -yet withal so womanly and sympathetic that she seems the embodiment of -the motherly element to a degree that would embrace all who came under -her influence." -</p> -<p>"Prescendia Huntington was married at the age of seventeen to Mr. -Norman Buell. Their first child, George, was born in Mannsville, -December 12th, 1823. Soon after they moved to Pinbury, Lewis County, -where they made a comfortable home. Here their second son was born, -December 25th, 1831, and in November 1833, by an accident was so -severely burned that he died. In 1835, her mother came to visit her, -and brought her the first intelligence of the Prophet Joseph and the -record from the hill Cumorah. They sold their property the following -winter and by spring reached Kirtland, Ohio. June 1st, 1836, Sister -Prescendia was baptized and confirmed by Oliver Cowdery, and on the -9th her husband received the same ordinance. April 24th, 1838, her -first daughter was born in a tumble-down dwelling on the Fishing River, -Clay County, Mo., but lived only four hours. Here on two occasions -she without protection, encountered an armed mob, but was saved from -their hatred; they left her. Her husband had by this time apostatized. -The Huntingtons were obliged to leave Far West at the time of the -driving of the Saints from Missouri in the spring of 1839, and Sister -Prescendia felt entirely alone and forsaken. She says, 'there was not -at this time, one Saint in Missouri, to my knowledge.' About this time -was born her son Oliver, just after the dreadful outrages perpetrated -against the Saints in Missouri. In the fall of 1840 Mrs. Buell moved -from Missouri and settled between Quincy and Nauvoo. During the ensuing -five or six years she made frequent visits to the Saints, among others -the families of Joseph and Hyrum, and Father and Mother Smith. Joseph -himself taught her the principle of plural marriage. The sisters who -had entered into these covenants were in one sense separate and apart -from all others. No tongue can describe, or pen portray the peculiar -situation of these noble, self-sacrificing women, who through the -providence of God helped to establish the principle of celestial -marriage. The crisis came when the Prophet and Patriarch were foully -murdered. -</p> -<p>"The time came for the performances of the ordinances in the Temple -at Nauvoo. Sister Prescendia availed herself of the privilege to go -and receive her blessings. Hereafter we recognize her as the wife of -the Apostle, Heber C. Kimball. The next great event in the history of -this people was the exodus from Nauvoo. The Saints had nearly all left -for the West; Sister Prescendia felt as if she were at the mercy of -the mob, and indeed, plans were laid to destroy her. As if in answer -to her prayers, her brother, William, sent her a messenger telling -her to leave all and come. On the 2nd of May, 1846, she walked out -of her house leaving all behind her, taking her little boy who was -sick and not able to be up but she was flying for her life. With the -help of her son, George, she got away. She traveled all night, and -reached a friend, Dr. Spurgeon, by daybreak. Took some refreshment -and went into the woods with her little boy, staying all day, fasting -and praying for deliverance. She says: 'I picked flowers for him and -gave him water from the running stream. At night I went back to the -doctor's, sleeping with my sick boy on a little bed on the floor. -Next day I hid in a wagon. When we arrived at Nashville, I saw a man -whom I knew, looking for me. I learned afterward he intended taking -my child from me. My brother, Dimick, sent his sons to see me safely -out of Illinois. I stayed in a deep ravine while some things were -brought to me, and slept on a buffalo robe on the ground at night -with my little child. No tongue can tell my feelings in those days of -trial; but I had considered well, and felt I would rather suffer and -die with the Saints, than live in Babylon as I had lived before. We -arrived at Bonaparte. The excitement and exposure brought on fever and -I was very ill. We at last arrived at Mt. Pisgah; there I found my -father, my sister, Zina, and her children. They were in a log house -without chimney or floor; sickness prevailed. Very soon men were sent -by the Government to get volunteers to march to Mexico; to fight for -a Government that had suffered us to be driven out at the point of -the bayonet. * * I saw the five hundred men enrolled as volunteers to -take up the line of march to Mexico. My brother, Dimick, brave-hearted -and strong, with his family, among the number. His wife, Fanny, had a -daughter born under most trying and painful circumstances. I was left -behind at what was then called Cutler's Park. My father and Zina were -at Mt. Pisgah. My brother, Dimick, in Mexico, my brother, William, -in St. Louis, my brother, Oliver, on a mission in Europe; then came -the news that my father had died at Pisgah; my friend, my counselor, -my own dear parent, to whom I had looked for counsel for the future -that stretched out before me like a great, unknown desert, unrelieved -and barren. I had only my Heavenly Father left, and I reached out in -faith to the One above to open the heavens for me and aid me in my -loneliness. I was in a new, wild country without means. Joseph and -Henry Woodmansee wanted me to keep house for them. As soon as I was -settled their father wrote for them, and I was left in charge of their -house. I started a school which was a great blessing to the children. -The house was built of logs and covered with dirt and straw, with a -little straw upon the floor.' -</p> -<p>"Here Sister Prescendia toiled with scanty fare, teaching the children, -and when school was closed for the night her voice would leave her, -from weakness, but she loved the children and gained their affection. -It was an ague country, provisions were scarce, lack of vegetables and -fruit caused sickness. After a painful and dangerous illness, Sister -Prescendia recovered her health. About this time three brethren who -went with the Mormon Battallion, came back to Winter Quarters, having -been sent on special business from Pueblo. Says Sister Prescendia, -'I never saw such a pitiful sight before as these poor, worn-out -travelers presented. Their clothing hung in rags, their faces burned, -and with sun and snow they were nearly blind. Their feet were wrapped -in rawhide from the buffalo. I sat and heard them tell how fearfully -they had suffered crossing the prairies in the dead of winter, and -all this in defence of a Government that had driven us defenceless -women and children into a strange wilderness. I could not refrain from -weeping when I looked upon these my brethren and realized how they had -suffered.' -</p> -<p>"Early in the spring a few pioneers left to search out a haven of -refuge for the Saints. The sisters left almost alone, lived near to -God. They used often to meet together and pray. The gifts of tongues, -interpretation and prophecy were given them at this time for their -consolation. In May, 1846, Sister Prescendia and her little son, -Oliver, left Winter Quarters. She, like many others, had to drive team, -yoke cattle, &c., though in delicate health. She arrived in Salt Lake -Valley September 22nd, and moved into the old Fort. January 6th, 1848, -Sister Prescendia had born to her a daughter. The baby was a great -comfort to the lonely mother who had left her home and come thousands -of miles away. No daughter was ever more fondly loved than this little -one. -</p> -<p>"She was named Prescendia Celestia, and was rightly named Celestia, -for she was more like a celestial being than a mortal one. President -Young once asked her name; quick as thought, he said, <em>'Celestial -Prescendia.'</em> Coming here as the Saints did provided with only the -barest necessities, there was much privation to contend against. The -families of Brigham and Heber shared in these respects equally with -the others. When Sister Prescendia's babe was quite small, she had to -put up an umbrella over them in bed to protect them from the rain. -Sister Prescendia was patient and thanked her Father in heaven that he -had permitted her to gather to the Rocky Mountains, and also that she -had been permitted to become a mother under the new and everlasting -covenant of marriage." Nothing could be more affecting than her story -of the loss of this lovely child. She dressed her for a visit, and gave -her in charge of her brother, while she finished her preparations. He -took her to the family of President Young, and as they were seated at -table, each gave her a kiss, admiring her beauty, President Young last. -</p> -<p>"Returning to the mother, he sat her down a moment to cut a willow from -the water's edge, and turning to her—she was gone. The sweet face, -that going out smiled such a tender good-bye, was brought in cold in -death. Vilate, the first wife of Heber, said, "The flower of the flock -is gone." Years have passed since then, but the beauty of that little -face is undimmed in her mother's memory." -</p> -<p>Sister Prescendia was for fifteen years secretary of the Sixteenth Ward -Relief Society. -</p> -<p>Sister Prescendia's labors have been in the House of the Lord, and -annointing and administering to the sick. Hundreds have asked for her -presence at their bedside—the name, Prescendia—has been almost like -that sweet word, <em>mother</em>. I reflect upon the lonely, trial path that -she has trod, the wounds her heart has borne; and listening to the -tender pathos of her voice, the sublimity of her words; the nobility of -her life commanding my love and reverence. -</p> -<p>If I could choose the picture which should be historical, it should -be as I have seen her; standing, her grand figure becomingly wrapped -in a large, circular cloak, a handsome, large black bonnet shielding -her venerable and beloved face from the falling flakes of snow. -Looking upon her I thought her the very picture of a Puritan exile, a -revolutionary ancestress, and a Latter-Day Saint veteran and pioneer. -I shall always remember her thus, it is an ineffaceable picture in my -memory. -</p> -<p>Since writing the above, the following appears in the <em>Deseret News</em> of -September 11th: -</p> -<p class="centered">"MANIFESTATION OF RESPECT. -</p> -<p>"Yesterday being the anniversary of the birthday of Sister Prescendia -L. Kimball, a party of ladies numbering about thirty, of her personal -friends, mostly of very long standing, assembled at her residence. -A lunch was partaken of about noon, and subsequently the gathering -took the form of a meeting, at which all present expressed themselves -appropriately to the occasion. The sisters also presented the venerable -and respected lady, a handsome black satin cloak, trimmed with fur and -lined with crimson plush, for winter wear. We are pleased to be able to -state that Sister Kimball's health has considerably improved during the -last few days." -</p> - - -<h2><a name="PHOEBEWWOODRUFF"></a>PHOEBE W. CARTER WOODRUFF. -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">WIFE OF WILFORD WOODRUFF, PRESIDENT OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES, OF THE -CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. -</p> -<p>"I, Phoebe W. Carter, wife of Apostle Wilford Woodruff, was born -in Scarboro, in the State of Maine, March 8th, 1807. My father was -of English descent, coming to America at about the close of the -seventeenth century. My mother, Sarah Fabyan, was also of England, and -of the third generation from England. The name of Fabyan is ancient, -and of a noble family. My father's family, also, much of the old -Puritan stamp. -</p> -<p>"In the year 1834, I embraced the Gospel, as revealed through the -Prophet Joseph Smith, and, about a year after, I left my parents and -kindred, and journeyed to Kirtland, Ohio, a distance of one thousand -miles, a lone maid, sustained only by my faith and trust in Israel's -God. My friends marvelled at my course, as did I, but something within -impelled me on. My mother's grief at my leaving home was almost more -than I could bear; and had it not been for the spirit within I should -have faltered at the last. My mother told me she would rather see me -buried than going thus alone into the heartless world, and especially -was she concerned about my leaving home to cast my lot among the -Mormons. 'Phoebe,' she said, impressively, 'will you come back to me if -you find Mormonism false?' I answered thrice, 'Yes, mother, I will.' -These were my words well remembered to this day; she knew I would keep -my promise. My answer relieved her trouble; but it cost us all much -sorrow to part. When the time came for my departure I dared not trust -myself to say farewell, so I wrote my good-bye to each, and leaving -them on my table, ran down stairs and jumped into the carriage. Thus I -left my beloved home of childhood to link my life with the Saints of -God.' -</p> -<p>"When I arrived in Kirtland I became acquainted with the Prophet Joseph -Smith, and received more evidence of his divine mission. There in -Kirtland I formed the acquaintance of Elder Wilford Woodruff, to whom -I was married in 1836. With him I went to the 'Islands of the Sea' and -to England, on missions. Here I will bear my testimony to the power of -God which I have often seen manifested among the Latter-Day Saints. The -following is one notable instance: -</p> -<p>"When the Saints were settling Nauvoo, the unhealthy labor of breaking -new land on the banks of the Mississippi for the founding of the city, -invited pestilence. Nearly everyone was attacked with fever and ague. -The Prophet had the sick borne into his house and dooryard until the -place was like a hospital. At length even he succumbed to the deadly -contagion and for several days was as helpless as the rest of our -people, who were all nearly exhausted by their extermination from -Missouri. But the spirit of the Lord came down upon Joseph, commanding -him to arise and stay the pestilence. The Prophet arose from his bed -and the power of God rested upon him. He commenced in his own house -and dooryard, commanding the sick in the name of Jesus Christ to arise -and be made whole; and they were healed according to his word. He then -continued to travel from house to house, and from tent to tent, upon -the bank of the river, healing the sick as he went, until he arrived at -the upper stone house, where he crossed the river in a boat accompanied -by several of the Quorum of the Twelve, whom he had bade to follow him, -and landed in Montrose. He walked into the cabin of Brigham Young, who -was lying sick, and commanded him in the name of Jesus Christ to arise -and be made whole, and follow him, which he did. They came to our house -next, and Joseph bade Mr. Woodruff, also, to follow, and then they went -to the house of Brother Elijah Fordham, who was supposed by his family -and friends to have been dying, for two weeks. The Prophet stepped to -his bedside, took him by the hand, and commanded him in the name of -Jesus Christ to arise from his bed and be made whole. His voice, Joseph -Smith's, was as the voice of God. Brother Fordham instantly leaped from -his bed, called for his clothing and dressed himself, and followed -the Apostles into the street. They then went into the house of Joseph -B. Nobles, who lay very sick, and he was healed in like manner. And -when by the power of God granted unto him, Joseph had healed all the -sick, he recrossed the river and returned to his own house. Thousands -of witnesses bear testimony of the miracle. It was a day never to be -forgotten. Hearing of the case of Brother Fordham, whom I with the rest -had believed to be dying, I thought I would go and see with my own -eyes. I found him very happy, sitting in his chair. He told me he had -been out to work in his garden. This was only a few hours after the -miracle. From that day I never doubted that this was the work of God. -</p> -<p>"It will be expected that I should say something on polygamy. I have -this to say. When the principle of plural marriage was first taught, -I thought it was the most wicked thing I ever heard of; consequently -I opposed it to the best of my ability, until I became sick and -wretched. As soon, however, as I became convinced that it originated as -a revelation from God through Joseph, knowing him to be a prophet, I -wrestled with my Heavenly Father in fervent prayer, to be guided aright -at that all-important moment of my life. The answer came. Peace was -given to my mind. I knew it was the will of God; and from that time to -the present I have sought to faithfully honor the patriarchal law. -</p> -<p>"Of Joseph, my testimony is that he was one of the greatest prophets -the Lord ever called, that he lived for the redemption of mankind and -died a martyr for the truth. The love of the Saints for him will never -die. -</p> -<p>"It was after the martyrdom of Joseph that I accompanied my husband to -England in 1845. On our return the advance companies of the Saints had -left Nauvoo under President Young and others of the Twelve. We followed -immediately and journeyed to Winter Quarters. The next year my husband -went with the pioneers to the mountains while the care of the family -rested on me. After his return and the re-organization of the First -Presidency, I accompanied my husband on his mission to the Eastern -States. In 1850 we arrived in the Valley and since that time Salt Lake -City has been my home. -</p> -<p>"Of my husband, I can truly say I have found him a worthy man with -scarcely his superior on earth. He has built up a branch of the Church -wherever he has labored. He has been faithful to God and his family, -every day of his life. My respect for him has increased with our years, -and my desire for an eternal union with him will be the last wish of my -mortal life." -</p> -<p>At the first organization of the Relief Society in the Fourteenth -Ward, in the spring of 1857, Mrs. Woodruff was chosen by Bishop A. -Hoagland as President, which position she held until by the "move" -south, the society was discontinued. After their return she was invited -to resume her position, but so much of the family care and management -of business devolved upon her as her husband's faithful partner, that -she felt she could not do justice to that object, and Bishop Hoagland -asked her to nominate her successor. She chose her first counselor, -Mary Isabella Horne. Mrs. Woodruff is also one of the presiding board -of six, over the General Retrenchment Meetings, held semi-monthly in -the Fourteenth Ward. In May, 1882, Mrs. Woodruff was elected one of -the Executive Board of the Deseret Hospital. She often accompanies -Apostle Wilford Woodruff on his visits among the settlements, holding -meetings with the sisters, who look upon her as one of the wisest -women in the knowledge of the Scriptures and in her counsels among her -sisters in the <em>Church</em>. The record of her life and labors would make -a deeply interesting volume which could not fail to inspire the youth -of Zion with a desire to emulate her worthy example, and the hearts of -older ones with admiration and reverence. The eighteen years of our -acquaintance have served to strengthen and beautify my friendship for -Phoebe W. Woodruff, as wife, mother and Saint. It seems but fitting, to -record here that the mother and father of Sister Woodruff were baptized -by Apostle Wilford Woodruff. Thus ended all the fears of the Puritan -mother. -</p> -<p>Quoting an historian of note (himself an occupant of part of the -Woodruff residence for a long period): "Sister Phoebe W. Woodruff is -one of the noblest examples of her sex,—truly a mother in Israel; and -in her strength of character, consistency and devotion, she has but few -peers in the Church." -</p> - - -<h2><a name="BATHSHEBAWSMITH"></a>BATHSHEBA W. SMITH. -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">WIFE OF APOSTLE GEORGE A. SMITH, OF REVERED MEMORY, WHO WAS ONE OF THE -FIRST PRESIDENCY OF THE CHURCH OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. -</p> -<p>Bathsheba W. Smith is the daughter of Mark and Susannah Bigler, and -was born at Shirnsten, Harrison Co., West Virginia, on May 3rd, 1822. -Her father was from Pennsylvania, her mother from Maryland. The school -facilities in her vicinity were limited. The county of Harrison was -hilly, and the roads of primitive character; the mode of travel was -chiefly on horseback riding, in which few could excel her. -</p> -<p>In her girlhood she was religiously inclined, loved virtue, honesty, -truthfulness and integrity; attended secret prayers, studied to be -cheerful, industrious and happy, and was always opposed to rudeness. -</p> -<p>During her fifteenth year some Latter-Day Saints visited the -neighborhood, she heard them preach and believed what they taught. She -knew by the spirit of the Lord, in answer to her prayer, that Joseph -Smith was a prophet of the Lord, and that the Book of Mormon was a -divine record. On the 21st of August, 1837, Bathsheba W. Bigler was -baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ, and the most of her father's -family also, about the same time. They soon felt a desire to gather -with the rest of the Saints in Missouri, her sister, Nancy, and family -sold their property, intending to go in the fall, and Bathsheba was -very anxious to go with them. Her father having not yet sold out his -property, she was told she could not go. This caused her to retire very -early, feeling very sorrowful. While weeping, a voice said to her, -"Weep not, you will go this fall." She was comforted and perfectly -satisfied, and the next morning testified to what the voice had said to -her. -</p> -<p>Soon after, her father sold his home and they all went to Missouri, to -her great joy, but on their arrival there found the State preparing to -war against the Saints. A few nights before they reached Far West, they -camped with a company of eastern Saints, but separated on account of -each company choosing different ferries. The company Sister Bathsheba -and her family were in, arrived safely at their destination, but the -others were overtaken by an armed mob; seventeen were killed, others -were wounded, and some maimed for life. In a few days after their -arrival there was a battle between the Saints and the mob, in which -David W. Patten (one of the first Twelve Apostles,) was wounded, and -he was brought to the house where they were stopping. Sister Bathsheba -witnessed his death a few days after, and saw thousands of mobbers -arrayed against the Saints, and heard their dreadful threats and savage -yells, when our Prophet Joseph and his brethren were taken into their -camp. The Prophet, Patriarch and many others were taken to prison; -and the Saints had to leave the State. In the spring they had the joy -of having the prophet and his brethren restored to them at Quincy, -Illinois. -</p> -<p>In the spring of 1840, the family of Sister Bathsheba moved to Nauvoo, -where she had many opportunities of hearing the Prophet Joseph preach, -and tried to profit by his instructions, and also received many -testimonies of the truths which he taught. -</p> -<p>On the 25th of July, 1841, Bathsheba W. Bigler was married to George -A. Smith, the then youngest member of the Twelve Apostles, Elder Don -Carlos Smith (brother of the prophet) officiating. George A. Smith -was own cousin to the Prophet Joseph. When Sister Bathsheba first -became acquainted with George A. Smith he was the junior member of the -First Quorum of Seventies. On the 26th of June, 1838, he was ordained -a member of the High Council of Adam Ondi Ahman, in Davis County, -Missouri. Just about the break of day on the 26th of April, 1834, while -kneeling on the corner stone of the foundation of the Lord's House at -Far West, Caldwell County, Missouri, he was ordained one of the Twelve -Apostles, and from thence started on a mission to Europe, from which he -returned ten days previous to their marriage. -</p> -<p>As the 4th of July, 1842, came on the Sabbath day, they celebrated the -anniversary on Monday the 5th. There was a military display of the -Nauvoo Legion, and a sham battle fought. George A. Smith was in the -general's staff in the uniform of a chaplain. Sister Bathsheba watched -the proceedings with great interest. On the 7th of July a son was born -to them; they named him George Albert. Two months after, George A., as -the Saints loved to call him, went on a mission to the Eastern States. -On his previous mission (to England,) he injured his left lung, causing -hemorrhage. In the fall of 1843, George A. and Bathsheba received their -endowments and were united under the holy order of celestial marriage. -Sister Bathsheba heard the Prophet Joseph charge the Twelve with the -duty and responsibility of the ordinances of endowments and sealing, -for the living and the dead. Sister Bathsheba met many times with her -husband, Joseph and others who had received their endowments, in an -upper room dedicated for the purpose, and prayed with them repeatedly -in those meetings. In the spring of 1844, Mr. Smith went on another -mission, and soon after he left persecution began in the city of Nauvoo -which ended in the martyrdom of our beloved prophet and patriarch. Mr. -Smith returned about the 1st of August, and on the 14th a daughter was -born, and they named her Bathsheba. -</p> -<p>Having become thoroughly convinced that the doctrine of plurality of -wives was from God, and firmly believing that she should participate -with him in all his blessings, glory and honor, Sister Bathsheba gave -to her husband different wives during the year of his return home. She -says of this; "Being proud of my husband and loving him very much, -knowing him to be a man of God, and having a testimony that what I had -done was acceptable to my Father in heaven, I was as happy as I knew -how to be." -</p> -<p>It would be in vain to describe how they traveled through snow, -wind and rain, how roads had to be made, bridges built and rafts -constructed, how our poor animals had to drag on day after day with -scanty food; nor how we suffered from poverty, sickness and deaths, but -the Lord was with us, His power was made manifest daily. Quoting from -her, "My dear mother died on the 11th of March, 1844, and on the 4th of -April I had a son born who lived but four hours." They arrived in Salt -Lake Valley (now city) in October, 1849, after traveling over sterile -deserts and plains, over high mountains and through deep canyons, -ferrying some streams and fording others, but all was joy now. Sister -Bathsheba went to her sister's house, and O, how delightful it did -seem to be once more in a comfortable room with a blazing fire on the -hearth, where the mountain's rude blasts nor the desert's wild winds -could not reach them. -</p> -<p>In March, 1850, Sister Bathsheba moved into their own house. In -December, 1850, George A. Smith was called to go south to found a -settlement in Little Salt Lake Valley, two hundred and fifty miles -from home. In 1851, he returned, having been elected a member of the -Legislature from Iron Co. In 1856, he was sent to Washington to ask for -the admission of Utah as a State. In May, 1857, he returned to Utah. In -1858, they went south, bidding farewell to their home, feeling as they -did on leaving Nauvoo; that they should never see it again, fleeing as -they were, before the approaching army. -</p> -<p>However, President Buchanan sent out his Peace Commissioners who -brought his Proclamation, declaring a general amnesty to all offenders. -Peace being restored, they returned to Salt Lake City in July, having -been gone three months. When they entered the city it was almost -sundown; all was quiet, every door was boarded up. From only two or -three chimneys smoke was rising. How still and lonely, yet the breath -of peace wafted over the silent city, and it was home! They had left -a partly finished house, and resuming work upon it, by October it was -finished. Sister Bathsheba says: "It was so comfortable and we were so -happy! We had plenty of room. My son and daughter took great pleasure -in having their associates come and visit them frequently. They would -have a room full of company, and would engage in reading useful books, -singing, playing music, dancing, &c. My son played the flute, flutina -and was a good drummer. My son and daughter were good singers, they -made our home joyous with song and jest." In 1860, this son was sent -on a mission to the Moquois Indians. He was interested in this and apt -in learning the language. After being set apart by the authorities for -that mission, he started on the 4th of September, and had traveled -about seven hundred miles, when on the 2nd of November he was killed by -Navajo Indians. On the 3rd of January the daughter was married. -</p> -<p>In 1873, Sister Bathsheba made a tour with her husband and President -Young and party, to the Colorado and up the Rio Virgin as far as -Shonesberg. In 1872, they made another tour with President Young and -party, visiting at St. George, Virgen City, Long Valley and Kanab. In -1873, went again with her husband, President Young and company and -spent the winter in St. George, going by way of San Pete and Sevier -counties. During this journey Sister Bathsheba attended several -meetings with the sisters, returning home April, 1874. She has visited -the Saints as far south as the junction of the Rio Virgen with the -Colorado, has visited the settlements on the Muddy River, and also the -Saints as far north as Bear Lake and Soda Springs. On their travels -they have often been met by bands of music, and thousands of children -bearing banners and flags; and singing songs of welcome. Sister -Bathsheba has enjoyed these tours very much. She has accompanied many -explorations down into deep gulches to see the water pockets, over -beautiful plains in carriages or cars, and over mountains and deserts. -</p> -<p>In reference to her position in duties of a public and spiritual -character, we find the following: Returning from a tour, February 19th, -1878, they arrived in Salt Lake City, finding all safe at home. I quote -again from Sister Bathsheba's journal, written in her own hand: -</p> -<p>"My dear husband was not well; I thought I could soon nurse him up to -health, but my efforts were all in vain, he expired on the first of -September after a long sickness." The departure was a shock to many. -For many months prayers had been offered up through all parts of the -Territory, for the restoration to health of this great and good man. -Seated in his chair, his faithful wife beside him, he turned from his -conversation with President Young and others who constantly attended -him, and leaning upon her devoted heart breathed his last. -</p> -<p>Sister Bathsheba W. Smith belonged to the first Relief Society which -was organized at Nauvoo, and was present when it was organized, the -Prophet Joseph presiding. Officiated as Priestess in the Nauvoo Temple. -Was Secretary in the Seventeenth Ward Relief Society, Salt Lake City; -had been First Counselor to President Rachel Grant in the Relief -Society of the Thirteenth Ward, Salt Lake City, for many years. Is -a Counselor to M. I. Horne in the General Retrenchment Association, -Fourteenth Ward, and is also Treasurer of the Relief Society of the -Salt Lake Stake. Has officiated in the holy ordinances of the House of -the Lord in Salt Lake City for many years. Is also one of the Board -of Directors in the Deseret Hospital. She says, "I have attended many -meetings of the sisters and had many seasons of rejoicing." -</p> -<p>Sister Bathsheba is often reverently spoken of as "the beloved wife -of George A. Smith." To her, in one sense, this would be the dearest -praise that could be spoken. But yet a loftier, holier, than even the -earth-love seems to hover around her very presence. A little child -once said, "When I look at Sister Bathsheba, I do not see her with her -bonnet on, I see her as she will look when she wears that crown that is -waiting for her." Such is the impression her face, her gentle voice and -manner convey. To the record of her life, and this, I could add nothing. -</p> - - -<h2><a name="ELIZABETHHOWARD"></a>ELIZABETH HOWARD. -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">SECRETARY OF THE RELIEF SOCIETIES OF THE SALT LAKE STAKE OF ZION. -</p> -<p>Mrs. Howard furnishes a very brief sketch for one whose life and labors -among the people and faith of her adoption, have been so extended, -important and interesting, to all who have ever come within the -influence of her noble, generous spirit; who have received the stimulus -to failing spirits and energy which emanated from her animated face, so -good and motherly, her voice so cheerful and sympathetic, and her every -movement like an inspiration of strength, happiness and life. -</p> -<p>She writes she was "descended from Scotch parentage on her father's -side, Irish on her mother's, Websters and Wards. Was born on July -12th, 1823, at Carlow, Carlow County, Ireland." Was the first child -of her parents and says she "had a glorious childhood and girlhood," -which can be easily believed, judging by her ever buoyant spirits. She -was "married to William Howard, the eldest son of Stott and Catherine -Howard, June 9th, 1841. Heard the Gospel in 1851, and came to America -in 1853, with husband, two sons, four daughters, two hired girls and -two hired men." They arrived in Utah, September, 1853. -</p> -<p>At the organizations of the Relief Society in 1867-68, she was -appointed Secretary of the Big Cottonwood Ward, which office she filled -until she accompanied her husband to England in 1868, returned in 1869 -and resumed the same office. During their mission in England, Mrs. -Howard was often called upon to explain the principles of our doctrines -and answer many questions regarding our people, etc. Divines and others -found Mrs. Howard quite ready and able to meet and answer them on -every point. In fact her part of the mission has often been referred -to as something exceptionally creditable and important. It was at a -time, too, when woman had scarcely been heard to speak upon our faith, -outside the home circle. -</p> -<p>About 1871, when Mrs. M. A. Smoot removed to Provo, Mrs. Howard was -chosen Counselor to Mrs. M. I. Horne in the General Retrenchment -Association, which position she still holds. When the Relief Societies -were organized into Stakes, Mrs. Howard was appointed Secretary of the -Salt Lake Stake of Zion, which position she holds at the present time. -Mrs. Howard has traveled much throughout our Territory in company with -other sisters, visiting the different societies and associations in -a missionary capacity, giving instructions and infusing cheerfulness -and energy by her whole-souled and genial manner. There is something -wonderfully earnest and sincere in all she says and does, and it has -a most convincing effect upon the hearers who delight to welcome her -visits, who is herself a most delightful entertainer and hostess at her -own beautiful country home a few miles ride out from the city. -</p> -<p>Mrs. Howard is the mother of ten children, eight living; and -thirty-seven grand-children. -</p> - - -<h2><a name="ELMINASTAYLOR"></a>ELMINA S. TAYLOR. -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">PRESIDENT OF THE YOUNG LADIES' MUTUAL IMPROVEMENT ASSOCIATIONS, OF THE -CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. -</p> -<p>I was born at Middlefield, Otsego County, State of New York, September -12th, 1830. My parents are Daniel Shepard and Rozita Bailey Shepard. -Three daughters were all the children that were born to them, I being -the eldest. My parents were staunch Methodists, and I was brought up -in that faith. I united myself with that church when about twenty -years of age, and during some six years was a zealous and consistent -member of the same. At the time I joined the Church I was desirous to -be baptized by immersion as I considered that the pattern set by our -Savior; although I had always been taught that baptism was not a saving -ordinance, but only to answer a good conscience, otherwise, an outward -sign of an inward grace. To this my many friends were so much opposed -that after some time elapsed I consented, and was admitted a member of -the church, by sprinkling; but there were many doctrines and tenets -with which I never was satisfied, and when I went to my minister to -have them explained I was more beclouded and found myself more in the -dark than before; though I sought to the Lord earnestly to be guided -aright. -</p> -<p>"In the year 1854, circumstances induced me to go to Haverstraw, a -large town situated in southern New York, on the banks of the beautiful -Hudson River, to engage in teaching. One of the trustees, John Druce, -was a Mormon elder, who had a very interesting and intelligent family. -My cousin and I frequently visited there, but for a long time they -never mentioned religion to us, fearing to frighten us away, but one -night, just as I was leaving, he asked me if I would read some Mormon -books. I answered, 'O, yes! You know the Bible says prove all things -and hold fast that which is good.' His earnestness impressed me. Before -opening the books I bowed before the Lord and fervently implored Him to -give me His spirit that I might understand if they were true or false. -My interest was awakened, and the more I investigated and compared the -doctrines with the Scriptures, the more I was convinced of their truth. -I fought against my convictions, for I well knew how it would grieve -my dear parents to have me unite myself with that despised people; and -I also thought I should lose my situation which was a very lucrative -one. However, I could not silence my convictions, and as the promise -was given, 'If you will obey the doctrine, you shall know whether it is -of God or man;' I went forth and was baptized July 5th, 1856. When I -was confirmed by the laying on of hands I received the testimony of its -truth which I have never lost from that day to this. -</p> -<p>"I was united in marriage to George Hamilton Taylor, August 31st, 1856, -by Apostle, now President, John Taylor, and in 1859, April fifteenth, -we left New York for Utah, where we arrived September 16th of the same -year, after a long tedious journey with ox teams. In the spring of -1860 we located in the Fourteenth Ward, where we have since resided, -and where our first child, a son, was born July 16th of the same year. -While in the States we were never blessed with children, but it was -prophesied upon my head that I should go to Zion and should there be -blessed with them, which has been fulfilled, for I am now the mother of -seven. -</p> -<p>"Through the gift of tongues, it was also promised that all my family -should come to me, which was verified after we had been here nearly -fifteen years, and my father is still with us, having reached the -advanced age of seventy-nine years, but none of them ever received the -Gospel. -</p> -<p>"At the organization of the Relief Society of the Fourteenth Ward, -December 12th, 1867, I was elected Secretary, an office which I still -occupy. September 23rd, 1874, by request of Sister E. R. S. Snow, I -was appointed Superintendent of the Young Ladies' Association of the -same ward. I was chosen First Counselor to Sister M. I. Horne, Stake -President of Salt Lake County, December 22nd, 1879, and have traveled -considerably in that capacity. -</p> -<p>"At a Conference held in the Assembly Hall, Salt Lake City, June 19th, -1880, was appointed President of the Young Ladies Mutual Improvement -Association of Zion. -</p> -<p>"July 4th, 1877, we entered into the celestial order of marriage, and -have since all lived under the same roof, and eaten at the same table, -ever in the enjoyment of peace and harmony." -</p> -<p>All who are acquainted with the writer of the above autobiographical -sketch, can cheerfully add testimony to its concluding paragraph. "Love -at Home" might be graven upon a tablet of stone within their door, so -indelibly seems that sacred principle to have been impressed upon the -hearts within that household. -</p> -<p>By example, by attainments, and the spiritual refinement and elegance -in bearing which would denote the Christian lady, under any or all -circumstances, it seems peculiarly appropriate that Mrs. Elmina S. -Taylor was called to preside over the young ladies of Zion. May they -emulate their standard, spiritually and socially. The simplicity and -modesty of her sketch cannot convey to the mind of the reader those -delicate attributes of character, so well understood by those who, like -myself, have been recipients of her kindly counsels and encouragement, -and recognized in a wider sense by those who have listened to her -addresses, dictated by the spirit of our sacred and holy religion. -</p> - - -<h2><a name="MARYAFREEZE"></a>MARY A. FREEZE. -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">PRESIDENT OF THE Y. L. M. I. A. OF THE SALT LAKE STAKE OF ZION. -</p> -<p>Mary A. Freeze is the daughter of James Lewis Burnham and his wife, -Mary Ann, who were born in Vermont. In 1837, with their one child -they emigrated to McHenry County, Illinois, where they made them a -home, leaving there in 1843 for Beauro County in the same State. In -the latter place they heard and obeyed the Gospel of Jesus Christ. -Mr. Burnham was a minister of the Church called Christians, but after -hearing the elders explain the principles of this Gospel, could not but -acknowledge that he had no legal authority to preach, and consequently -was baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, -whose doctrines he preached and advocated faithfully until the day of -his death, from bleeding of the lungs, caused by preaching in the open -air. In 1843, Mr. and Mrs. Burnham had moved to Nauvoo. They there had -four children, the youngest, a little girl, died in 1844. Mr. Burnham -labored as much as his failing strength would permit, quarrying rock -for the Temple. In the summer of 1845 he grew worse. Mrs. Freeze says, -"This was four days previous to my birth. This was a trying time for -my mother, being left in sorrow and very destitute of worldly goods, -with no relatives near to help her; but the Saints were very kind to -her in her affliction. Her relatives in the East would gladly have -sent means to take her back, but she had cast her lot with the Saints -of God and preferred to remain with them in the depths of poverty than -to have the wealth of the whole world, elsewhere. After the Temple was -finished she entered therein, partaking of the ordinances, and was -sealed to President Joseph Young, (brother of President Brigham Young,) -he performing this ordinance for my father, who had died before the -opportunity of this privilege. She afterwards had two daughters who are -now the wives of Robert N. Russell and Jasper Conrad. -</p> -<p>"In February, 1846, the famous exodus began, but my mother had no way -of going so remained until after the battle took place and the Saints -were driven out on pain of losing their lives. Mother received a wagon -for her city property and was lent a yoke of oxen, that she might begin -that memorable, toilsome journey with her four little children. I have -heard her tell of the mobs searching the wagons for arms, the obscene -language they used, and how terribly she suffered from fear. She -arrived at Winter Quarters late in the fall, where she remained a year -and a half, when they were compelled by the Government to move back on -the east side of the river, because they were on Indian Territory. Soon -after this she let her second and third sons, Wallace and George, go -on to the valley with Brother Daniel Woods. This was a severe trial to -my loving mother, but there seemed to be no other way for them to be -taken care of as the Saints were in the deepest poverty. I have often -heard her and Brother Luther also, rehearse the want and distress they -endured, sometimes nearly amounting to starvation. We were compelled to -remain there until 1852, when through the kindness of the brethren we -were enabled in June to cross the plains, arriving in Salt Lake City, -October 8th, last day of Conference. I was too young to remember much -about the journey, but one circumstance impressed itself upon my mind. -While climbing into the wagon I fell, and was run over by both wheels -and very badly hurt, but through the administration of the elders -was almost instantly healed and felt no bad effects from the injury -afterward. -</p> -<p>"We located in Bountiful, Davis County, ten miles north of Salt Lake -City, where we lived until I was sixteen years old. I was baptized -when nine years of age and felt happy in the assurance that I was a -'Mormon' in very deed. At the time of the Reformation, I was full -of the inspiration of the times although only eleven years old, and -was very much in earnest in repenting of my sins, and making new -covenants to serve the Lord more faithfully in the future. During my -early years I attended school the entire season, until old enough to -assist my mother, when I attended during the winter only. Being very -assiduous I acquired a good common school education. In 1861 we moved -to Richmond, Cache Valley, my brothers having taken up land and made a -home there. It was there I became acquainted with James Perry Freeze, -whom I assisted in teaching school six months, not dreaming of the -relationship I was destined to sustain to him. My girlhood days were -not as happy as might have been, on account of our exceeding poverty, -but I have many times since thought that it was for my greatest good -that I was reared in want and loneliness; that it was a means of -keeping me humble, the good spirit thereby finding a receptacle in -my heart, giving me a desire to seek after truth and learn of the -things of God. Had I possessed wealth and my mind been filled with the -follies and fashions of the world, I might not have had such a desire -to make the Lord my friend. At an early age I read in the Doctrine and -Covenants, that God is no respecter of persons, but in all countries -those who fear Him and work righteousness are accepted of Him. This was -a great comfort to me, a guiding star to my whole future life; that -by leading a righteous life I should be loved of my Father in heaven -equally with the richest and most highly born; that possessing His love -and favor I possessed everything worth caring for. -</p> -<p>"In March, 1863, I was married to James P. Freeze, whom, I felt assured -was a noble man, one that I could trust as the guardian of my life. -I am the mother of eight children. We resided in Richmond six months -after our marriage, when we came to Salt Lake City, where he has since -followed the mercantile business. In 1864, we became identified with -the Eleventh Ward where we still live. In 1871, I was called to preside -over the Young Ladies Mutual Improvement Association of this Ward, -accepting it with great reluctance, feeling my incapability, but have -filled it to the best ability which God has given me, and have proven -that all who seek the Lord in humility, will surely receive a blessing -at His hand. Through the blessing of the Almighty, I have now the love -and confidence of the members who have manifested the same in various -ways. -</p> -<p>"In the spring of 1871, my husband, a faithful man, desirous of keeping -all the commandments of God, saw fit, with my full consent, to take -to himself another of the daughters of Eve, a good and worthy girl, -Jane Granter by name. It tried my spirit to its utmost endurance, but -I always believed the principle to be true, and felt that it was time -we obeyed that sacred order. The Lord knew my heart and desires, and -was with me in my trial and assisted me to overcome the selfishness and -jealousy of my nature. With his help, added to the great kindness of -my husband, who has ever stood at the head of his family as a wise and -just man, I soon obtained peace. While undergoing the severest trial to -my feelings, I was inspired with the following lines which the Lord was -not slow to answer: -</p><blockquote> -<p class="poetry"> "'Father, help me to do Thy will,<br> - Command my troubled heart be still;<br> - Cause my soul with peace to flow,<br> - While I sojourn here below,<br> - Help me still to realize<br> - Thou'rt the giver of the prize<br> - That I would win through faithfulness.<br> - Then, Father, O look down and bless<br> - Thine erring child that cries to Thee<br> - For help, amid life's stormy sea.'<br> -</p></blockquote> -<p>"My husband has since taken two other wives, and I praise the Lord that -I had so far overcome, that instead of feeling it to be a trial, it -was a source of joy and pride that we were counted worthy to have such -noble girls enter our family. The two last were my Counselors in the -Young Ladies' Improvement Association of our Ward. I have loved the -wives of my husband as I would have my own sisters, realizing that the -power of the Holy Priesthood that has bound us together for time and -eternity is stronger than kindred ties. Sophia lived with me nearly -seven years; she died December, 1879, which was one of the greatest -trials of my life. I could as willingly have parted with one of my own -daughters. She left me a beautiful boy who seems as near to me as my -own. I wish to bear testimony to my descendants, and to all who may -read this sketch, that I know by the power of the Holy Ghost which -bears testimony to my spirit, that the Patriarchal Order of Marriage is -from God and was revealed for the exaltation and salvation of the human -family, also that I have had peace, joy and satisfaction in living in -that Order such as I had never known before; and have had many proofs -that God will pour out His blessings upon those who keep His laws, -seeking Him with full purpose of heart, for He will be sought after by -His children. -</p> -<p>"September 14, 1878, the authorities having considered it necessary to -institute a Stake Organization of the Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement -Association, I was chosen as President of these Associations in this -Salt Lake Stake of Zion. I chose Louie Felt, and Clara Y. Conrad, my -half-sister, as my Counselors. We have visited the Associations as far -as practicable, have enjoyed the spirit of our mission and feel assured -we have been instrumental in the hands of God of doing much good. -</p> -<p>"I am striving to purify myself, and keep all of the commandments of -God, to be diligent in the performance of every duty assisting to roll -forth the great work our Father has established in the last days, that -I may be worthy to receive the blessings which have been pronounced -upon my head; for they are great and many, and I know I shall receive -them if found worthy. I know the fruits of this Gospel are peace, joy -and happiness, and all who obey its precepts will have in this life -that peace which passeth all understanding, that which the world cannot -give nor take away, and having finished their labors, and are called -to another sphere, will be crowned with life eternal, which is the -greatest of all gifts. It has been the greatest desire of my life that -my children should become bright and shining lights in the church of -God, and knowing that much depends upon parents, I have ever striven to -set them an example worthy of imitation, teaching them true principles, -that I might not come under condemnation for my neglect of duty. -</p> -<p>"I realize that heaven would not be heaven to me if my children, -through sin and transgression, could not have a place there; that my -glory would be dimmed forever. -</p> -<p>"I will now say good-bye, until we meet where there is neither sorrow -nor mourning, but our joy will be perfect; and trust my descendants may -all keep the laws of God, and be worthy to sit down with Abraham, Isaac -and Jacob, Joseph Smith, Brigham Young and all the faithful in the -kingdom of God, to go no more out." -</p> -<p>Mrs. Freeze says, "We have traced our lineage back to the year 1200, -and have the record of the same. We descended from the Normans. Our -family was at one time very wealthy and numerous in England; there -is a town which bears their name. Three brothers came to America at -an early date, one settled in Vermont, and two in Massachusetts. -Their descendants took part in the Revolutionary War, and among them -according to the 'Burnham Record' were many Doctors of Divinity, -Doctors of Law, and one Mary Burnham, writes of the 'service of gold, -their equipages and household appointments, of that grandeur brought -with them from their ancient and noble halls of England.' Several of -the Burnham descendants were officers in the late Civil War in America." -</p> -<p>Mrs. Freeze is of that class of spirits that (in religion or justice) -opposition would animate, persecution, inspire her. I have often -thought, looking into her eyes, that in their depths slumbered the -embers (scarcely covered by the ashes of dead years) of the fires of -patriot's and martyr's souls. -</p> - - -<h2><a name="LOUIEFELT"></a>LOUIE FELT. -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">PRESIDENT OF THE PRIMARY ASSOCIATIONS OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF -LATTER-DAY SAINTS. -</p> -<p>Louie Felt was the daughter of Joseph and Mary Bouton, was born in -South Norfolk, Conn., May 5, 1852. Was baptized when eight years old -and came to Utah in September, 1866. On December 29th of same year was -married to Joseph H. Felt. At the October Conference of 1867, they -were called to go on the Muddy River Mission and started the 9th of -November following. They remained there between two and three years, -enduring many hardships; the heat in summer being particularly trying -to those used to a Northern clime. "Ninety degrees in the shade" is -considered high in our eastern cities, but at the Muddy, for months it -would rise above one hundred degrees at midnight. The buildings were -new, low adobe houses, lumber scarce, and often the wife was asked, -"where would you prefer to have the boards, over your head or under -your feet?" Those who had babies to rock took the choice of a floor, -and put up with a thatched roof. The winds blew with great violence, -and the tender shoots of the trees, vines, and other things they -planted were often cut off clean by the sharp sand in the driving wind. -They were surrounded by friendly Indians who were willing to work and -learn civilization, but who were so hungry they could not resist the -temptation to pluck the young watermelons and squashes planted by the -missionaries, as fast as they approached the size of walnuts. Once, -when visiting the Muddy settlement of St. Joseph, the Indian visitors -were delighted with the rice my mother was preparing to cook. They -called it the "snow-white wheat" and begged for some, saying they would -plant and cultivate it with great care. She humored them, but showed -them how the germ was destroyed, and advised them to cook it, and plant -corn and melons. -</p> -<p>In a brief time the Missionaries were short of the good things they -had provided; there were no stores, freight trains seldom came that -way, and they were a long distance, three day's travel from St. -George, itself a pioneer settlement in an alkali desert. President -Erastus Snow, with fatherly kindness, sent beef, cattle and flour to -the Indians, to stay their increasing instincts for self-preservation -by way of appropriation. Another misfortune befell the Missionaries; -their dwellings were as dry as tinder, and in some way a fire started, -and some lost their all, everyone lost something. President Erastus -Snow called upon the people of St. George, and if I remember right, -of Washington and Santa Clara also and with all possible haste sent -the willing contributions of their brethren and sisters. President -Brigham Young had two daughters, a son and a niece on the same mission. -He visited them and was filled with compassion for their situation, -and as it seemed vain to hope for an amelioration of some of their -disadvantages, the Mission was broken up. Mrs. Felt's health was -poor but, she says, "I never felt to murmur, but to stay as long -as required." In 1869, Mrs. Felt went on a visit to her father in -Connecticut, as he was not expected to live. He had gone back for the -recovery of his health but was no better. She remained with him three -months, then returned to Utah. In 1872 they moved to the Eleventh Ward, -"and then," she says, "began some of the happiest days of my life. -I soon became a member of the Y. L. M. I. A., and thereby received -a better understanding of my religion, which brought me peace and -happiness, such as I had never known before. I also became thoroughly -convinced of the truth of the principle of celestial marriage, and -having no children of my own was very desirous my husband should take -other wives that he might have a posterity to do him honor, and after -he took another wife and had children born to him, the Lord gave me a -mother's love for them; they seemed as if they were indeed my own, and -they seem to have the same love for me they do for their own mother." -I have witnessed the real mother in this family, rocking her babe to -sleep, and the other mother—Louie—would sit beside her and hold one -little hand, or lay her own upon its little head, and it would quietly -resign itself to sleep, so closely were all these three true hearts -united in love. "In September, 1878, I was appointed to the position -of President of the P. A. of the Eleventh Ward, which position I still -hold. In December of the same year. Mrs. Freeze chose me as her First -Counselor, in the stake organization of the Young Ladies' Association, -and I immediately started with President Freeze, visiting these wards, -and I enjoyed my labor. In September, 1879, I was appointed to fill -the position of Territorial President of the Primary Improvement -Associations, and have visited the different stakes of Zion as much as -circumstances would permit, and now feel more firm in my religion, and -more determined to magnify my calling whereunto I have been appointed, -hoping thereby to bring honor to the cause of Zion and also to myself." -</p> -<p>In person, Mrs. Felt is very tall and slender, her health always -being very delicate. Her face is pale, refined and spiritual in its -expression; her spirit buoyant and cheerful, and her animated manner -and smile as frank as a child's; the beholder would never take her for -"a sorrowing Mormon woman," such as we read about. Whether presiding -in gentle dignity over a conference of several thousands of parents -and children, whether happily mingling in a reunion of cherished and -appreciative friends, or whether in that closer, dearer circle of which -she is not the least the builder, her face is that of innocence and -purity; her heart is an altar to her God; her life a monument to all. -</p> - - -<h2><a name="ELLENCCLAWSON"></a>ELLEN C. S. CLAWSON. -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">PRESIDENT OF THE PRIMARY ASSOCIATION OF THE SALT LAKE STAKE OF ZION. -</p> -<p>Ellen Curtis Spencer Clawson was born in Saybrook, Conn., Nov. 1, -1832. She is the eldest daughter of Spencer Clawson, A. B., and -Catherine Curtis, and grand daughter of Daniel Spencer, who fought -in the Revolutionary War. Her father graduated at Union College, -Schenectady, New York, and also at the Theological College at Hamilton, -as a minister of the Baptist denomination. He received the gospel when -his daughter was seven years old. He immediately sold his effects and -went to Nauvoo, where he became intimately associated with the Prophet -Joseph. At the age of nine years, she was baptized in the Mississippi -river. During the exodus from Nauvoo her mother died from exposure -and exhaustion, through leaving a comfortable house to camp out in -mid-winter. Six months later her father was sent to Great Britain to -take charge of the mission there. It was there he wrote the celebrated -"Spencer's Letters," a little volume well known among the church works. -He also became editor of the <em>Millennial Star</em>, which position he held -for three years. He was obliged to leave his five remaining children -in Ellen's care, she being now only thirteen years of age. During -his absence the little family crossed the plains with ox teams, in -President Brigham Young's company, taking five months to complete the -journey, and suffering all the privations and hardships with the rest -of the Saints. -</p> -<p>Miss Ellen C. Spencer was married in March 1850, by President Brigham -Young, to Hiram B. Clawson, who soon after became to President -Young, business manager, a position he held for a number of years; -subsequently superintendent of the Z. C. M. I., and is at present -Bishop of the Twelfth Ward, Salt Lake City. Mrs. Clawson is the mother -of fourteen children, four sons and ten daughters, seven daughters -and two sons of whom are now living. In April, 1879, Mrs. Clawson was -called to preside over the Primary Association of the Twelfth Ward, -Salt Lake City, and later was ordained to preside over all the Primary -Associations of the Salt Lake Stake of Zion. -</p> -<p>Think of this noble girl, hardly more than a child, taking upon her -young life the duties and cares of a loved and lost, a martyred mother! -Surely she was precious in God's sight; and his arm must have sustained -her through that long and lonely journey through the wilderness. That -same strength of character, that same sweet patience of spirit, gentle -manner, have upborne her through later eventful periods. A prominent -and beautiful feature in her life, one that has won to her the truest -respect, the unperishable love of her friends is the position she has -maintained amid her husband's family, like a loving queen mother, in -his home circle. -</p> -<p>Mrs. Clawson's two sons, H. B. and Spencer Clawson, are in the -mercantile business, the latter a wholesale merchant, both men of high -social and business standing, and an honor to their parents. -</p> - - -<h2><a name="EMMELINEBWELLS"></a>EMMELINE B. WELLS. -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">EDITOR OF "WOMAN'S EXPONENT." -</p> -<p>This lady, like most of our representative women, was born in -New England, February 29, 1828, at Petersham, Worcester County, -Massachusetts. Her maiden name was Woodward. The forefathers of -her family came in 1830, settled in and around Boston, were large -landowners, and by profession were mathematicians, surveyors, etc. Mrs. -Wells' ancestry, both on the father and mother's side, were purely of -English extraction, and fought for freedom in the Revolutionary War, -as well as that of 1812, some of them being officers of high rank. -Her brothers and other relations fought in the late Civil War also. -Mrs. Wells has had an eventful history in many respects, and somewhat -romantic; were it to be published as a story and strictly true, it -would be stranger than fiction. -</p> -<p>In her early life she gave promise of unusual talent, her memory was -quite wonderful, storing up the many incidents and points of beauty -around her to be brought forth in after years in faithful portraiture -amid far off valleys and places then unbuilt and undiscovered. It was -the expectation of her family and friends that she would make a mark -in the world and do them honor; this was to be verified, but in a way -undreamed of by them. The place and work God had chosen for her had -not in her childhood, even a name. The child of destiny, straying -alone yet not lonely, with her busy fancies finding companionship -in fields, woods and brooks, the haunts of nature in their rudest, -wildest form; listening to the songs of birds and sighing of the forest -leaves, touching with caressing hand the flowers and moss-grown rocks, -searching through shrubbery and tangled vines, or looking up through -alcoves green and dim, feasted her eyes upon the wondrous sky where -moving clouds passed on in endless changes 'neath that world, where she -was taught the home and throne of God forever are. These surroundings -and influences developed and moulded that individuality of character -during her childhood to the degree, that at eight years of age she -commenced composing in rhyme, choosing instinctively the beautiful and -harmonious method of expression which is poetry. This element cannot -be possessed by anyone, old or young, but that it casts an influence -recognized at once, and men and women gray haired now, say, that -watching the thoughtful child they knew there was a special destiny for -her, undefined, but nevertheless felt as something grand and great. So, -hovered the spirit of her mission around her through her childhood, and -at ten years of age she became a member of the church choir, happy in -lifting her full heart in hymns of worship and of praise. -</p> -<p>How many have found sweet joy in singing; that expression of -supplication, faith and gratitude, which in any and every religion is, -we feel, true and acceptable adoration. -</p> -<p>In November, 1841, the Gospel was preached in her native village; and -her mother believed and was baptized. Immediately a branch of the -Church was organized and some excitement in regard to Mormonism sprang -up among the worldly-wise and learned. Mrs. Wells' mother persuaded her -to go and hear the Mormon elders, and told her she knew it was the true -Gospel that the ancient Apostles taught, and that she had been looking -forward to such a dispensation. She was a woman of very strong mind, of -practical capabilities, yet withal very spiritual in her nature, had -been for many years a staunch Congregationalist, and had her children -brought up in that church. Ministers, lawyers, judges and influential -men came with their profound learning and logic to convince Mrs. Wells' -mother that Mormonism was a delusion, but all in vain. On the young and -inexperienced daughter they expected to be able to make an impression, -and no means was left untried. Everything that could be said or done -was brought to bear, and when she had decided to receive the ordinance -of baptism all the powers of darkness seemed to conspire to hinder it. -She affirms that a power she had no knowledge of heretofore, seemed -to possess her at this momentous time to help her to withstand the -intercessions and pleadings of those who had been her friends, and who -now so vigorously sought to keep her from going down into the waters of -baptism. -</p> -<p>On the 1st day of March, 1842, when a little group of Latter-Day Saints -was assembled to perform the ordinance of baptism on her mother's own -ground, just near her home, zealous friends sent messengers down to ask -her if she was <em>sure</em> she was acting of her own free will and choice, -otherwise they would take her by force and she should never lack for -means of a higher education, but if she accepted the Mormon faith and -gathered at Nauvoo she <em>must</em> renounce not only her friends but also -all the advantages of literary culture she had so ardently hoped to -attain, and be forever disgraced. Not knowing but that it was true that -her hopes for further advancement must be resigned, she laid them on -the altar of her faith, willing to yield up her future entirely to the -will and care of her Creator. Some power potent indeed buoyed her up -and she went through this trying ordeal and though her delicate nerves -were somewhat shaken yet she told her mother and friends then what -proved true afterwards, that the crisis was past, she had renounced all -she had before looked forward to, henceforth she desired to dedicate -herself entirely to the work in which she had enlisted. -</p> -<p>During the year after her coming into the Church she pursued her -studies at the same school, yet she had to endure a great deal of -ridicule on account of being a Mormon, and her teacher never wearied -of persuading and entreating her to give up such foolish ideas, and -resume her place among her associates. But though she was as one alone, -for there was not another in the school that believed in the peculiar -faith she had embraced, and she understood very little herself, still -she had an innate conception of the entire consecration necessary for a -Latter-Day Saint. The next year she taught a country school, receiving -her certificate as readily as any of the other young ladies; and early -in the spring of 1844, in the month of April, she went up to Nauvoo, -where she had the privilege of hearing Joseph Smith preach his last -discourses. After reaching Nauvoo she received strong testimony, not by -any spiritual manifestations, but that which convinced her reason and -intelligence. -</p> -<p>We cannot attempt to give in detail the changes and trials of Nauvoo, -but suffice it to say that through sickness, sorrow and severe trial -she kept the faith. -</p> -<p>In the winter of 1844-45, she was taught the principle of celestial -marriage by Bishop Newel K. Whitney and his wife, whose acquaintance -she had formed through having been introduced to the family by a cousin -of Sister Whitney's. This cousin was one of the company in which she -had traveled to Nauvoo, and who because of her delicate health, her -youth and inexperience, had been attracted towards her. -</p> -<p>She accepted the principle in its sacred phase and entered into the -order or covenant of celestial marriage with the same purity of motive -that had influenced her in going down into the waters of baptism. The -ceremony was performed by Brigham Young in one of the upper rooms -of the Bishop's house in Nauvoo, in the evening of the 14th day of -February, 1845, the only witness being the Bishop's first wife, who -not only had consented but actually urged the matter, and gave her to -her husband; and the most sincere friendship existed forever afterward -between the two, who really lived like mother and daughter, and though -so intimately associated in the same family, and sometimes under -circumstances the most trying, yet no jar or contention ever marred -their true friendship for each other. To those who doubt the fact of -women living happily together no better illustration can be given -than such practical ones as these. Here were two refined, sensitive -natures in harmony with that condition of marriage, but it was from -the fact that they accepted it from divine authority as a part of -their religion, and a higher law which would secure to them a future -exaltation; never losing sight of the exalted nature of their mission, -having undertaken to live lives of self-sacrifice and purity. The -false assertion made by the world that women of marked character and -attainments would never submit to live in the order of plural marriage -is disproved by such instances as this one. Both were women of high -social attainments, and possessing superior qualities of mind and heart. -</p> -<p>It is the higher nature that must be aroused to inspire women to carry -out practically this exalting, refining principle, and through this -crucible many have come forth like gold seven times purified, tried as -by fire yet without the smell upon their garments. -</p> -<p>Mrs. Wells received the ordinances and the blessings of the Temple with -her husband in Nauvoo, and came out in the month of February, crossing -the Mississippi River on the ice. Her mother, who had been a staunch -Latter-Day Saint from her first hearing the Gospel preached, died of -hardships and fatigue when the Saints were driven from Nauvoo. -</p> -<p>In Winter Quarters she taught school and came with the Bishop and his -family to the valley, leaving the Missouri River towards the last of -May, 1845, and arrived in the valley early in October. On the 2nd day -of November, after, her eldest daughter was born in a wagon, during one -of those cold piercing wind and sleet storms that often occur at that -season. September 23, 1850, Bishop Whitney died, leaving her a widow at -twenty-two with two children, the eldest not then two years of age, the -youngest a babe five weeks old. Many of her friends feared she would -sink beneath her trials, but she rallied those forces of her nature, -which under a husband's care had never been called into requisition, -and turned to the ways and means of providing for her little ones. Left -as it were alone, bereft and so helpless, the young mother was like one -in a dream, she had trusted to her husband so entirely, and knew so -little herself of the practical realities of life; she had not thought -he could die. He was one to lean upon, and she had looked up to him as -a little child looks up to a true loving parent with a reverence almost -more than human. To her he had shown the utmost tenderness, helping -and encouraging in times of severe trial, making every burden lighter -because of the intense sympathy of his spiritual nature. This was one -of the eventful epochs of her life. She awakened to know that for her, -duty must be first, and she became in course of time accustomed to -acting for herself instead of leaning upon another. -</p> -<p>It was a hard lesson, but she studied it carefully, and sought -earnestly for divine help upon her efforts; but we are simply giving -a few facts and not minute details, therefore suffice it to say after -something more than two years of widowhood she married again. -</p> -<p>During the Bishop's life, he frequently prophesied to her of the future -and what her work would yet be, and although she could not then imagine -how such changes could possibly be wrought, (as much on account of the -condition of the country and the circumstances of the people,) yet -looking back over it now, she realizes how prophetic his words were, -and the promises made concerning her future have many of them been -fulfilled. -</p> -<p>Mrs. Wells often says she was born a woman's rights advocate, -inheriting it from her mother, who was a staunch advocate for woman's -emancipation, and when left a widow with a large family, realized more -fully the injustice of the laws in regard to women, their property -rights and guardianship of children. Mrs. Wells has been the mother of -six children, one son and five daughters, and during their childhood -devoted herself almost exclusively to their care and education. -</p> -<p>Mrs. Wells has always had a great desire to see others advance, and in -her home before she entered upon public duties ever sought to stimulate -those around her to efforts of development of the higher nature. She -has given much genuine encouragement to those who would shrink from -criticism and would consequently, unless aroused, bury their talents or -fold them away in a napkin. She is exceedingly frank in her nature and -generous to a fault, and possesses an admirable faculty of entertaining -those with whom she is from time to time associated. She has drawn -around her people of taste, ability and culture; the secret of her -winning friends is perhaps in her almost total forgetfulness of self, -and her intense wish to make others happy. Perhaps, among her friends, -few are fonder or more sincere than those who have received both -sympathy, encouragement and advice from her who has not feared that -other lights might dim her own, she has rejoiced in the progress and -victories of others as though they were her own achievements. -</p> -<p>It is truly wonderful to contemplate the public work accomplished by -Mrs. Wells in the comparatively brief opportunity of time since her -labors began. In the Eastern States prominent women have pursued these -objects for nearly fifty years, but the women of Utah have stood afar -and alone with no part in matters of a political nature until about -thirteen years ago. They have exercised their privileges with respect, -caution and wisdom, holding neither lightly or boastfully the freedom -of the ballot. Many have read law and studied parliamentary rules, -and have on occasions of public character endeavored to profit by -observation in the presentation and discussion of such matters. -</p> -<p>Mrs. Wells has traveled much among our people, speaking and assisting -in organizing. She has good executive ability and is well adapted to -this kind of work. -</p> -<p>In political matters she takes great interest, and since the women -of Utah have had the ballot she has taken a prominent part in that -direction and done much active work. -</p> -<p>Mrs. Wells went to Washington as a delegate from the women of Utah in -January, 1879, to attend the Convention of the National Woman Suffrage -Association, accompanied by Mrs. Zina Young Williams and while there -they had the opportunity of speaking before committees of House and -Senate, and also had an audience with President Hayes and several -of the leading men of the nation on the Mormon question. They also -prepared a memorial to Congress and succeeded in getting it presented. -</p> -<p>In November, 1874, Mrs. Wells went into the office of the <em>Woman's -Exponent</em> to assist the editor, Mrs. Lula Greene Richards, a little -in her labors, and gradually grew interested in the work, and in May, -1875, her labors became regular and constant, continuing so until in -July, 1877, when she assumed the entire responsibility, Mrs. Richards -withdrawing on account of increased domestic cares. Mrs. Wells never -seems to tire of journalistic duty. -</p> -<p>In November, 1876, she was chosen President of the Central Grain -Committee for the storing of grain by women, against a day of famine. -At the Mass Meeting in the Theatre to protest against the Woman's -Anti-Polygamic Association she took an active part in the proceedings. -In September, 1882, Mrs. Wells went to Omaha with Mrs. Zina D. H. -Young, to attend the convention of the National Woman's Suffrage -Association again. Mrs. Wells was appointed Secretary of the Deseret -Hospital Association; in fact her time is almost constantly employed in -the performance of public duties and benevolent work. -</p> -<p>Looking retrospectively upon the life of Emmeline B. Wells and -noting the constant upward progress she has made through the adverse -circumstances common to a pioneer life, and the establishing of a new -order of religion and social life amid the opposition and persecution -of our own nation; the result is calculated to testify strongly -against the assertions made that, in our isolation and subservience -to religious authority, woman is repressed in her abilities and -privileges; for it is in that mental atmosphere which is the very -essence of Mormonism, that hers have been developed and brought into -prominence as an exemplar to the young. If in the very stronghold of -Mormonism the standard of progress is upheld by woman's hand as well -as man's, the inference is that the next generation will show a marked -advance. Knowledge is power, and this with virtue and wisdom united, -guided by inspiration, ignorance and tyranny will alike be impotent -against the growing hosts of Israel. And, knowing this, all excellences -of acquirements and attainments are stimulated and promoted among -the old and young by our leaders, misrepresentation to the contrary -notwithstanding. -</p> -<p>The quality of statesmanship is of high order and rare among women, but -it has been declared by the lips of prophecy that positions of power -would await the women of Zion faster than they would be qualified for -them. Mrs. Wells is by nature one of those prepared for the advent of -such an era. -</p> -<p>And still, the songs whispered from nature to the heart of the child -chime on, and the woman repeats them in clear, sweet utterances to the -world; the intuitions of the Deity and his work she may now declare -in knowledge, and the maiden that with timid feet went down at the -Gospel's call into the waters of baptism, has become a strength, an -inspiration and a guide to women in the same path. -</p> -<p>President Young gave Mrs. Wells a mission to record in brief the -biographies of the most prominent women of our Church, in the <em>Woman's -Exponent</em>. A part of this work has already been performed, which is an -important addition to our home literature. -</p> -<p>I give below one selection from the lady's many beautiful poems: -</p><blockquote> -<p class="poetry"> REAL AND IDEAL.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> At times, sweet visions float across my mind,<br> - And glimpses of the unknown bright and fair,<br> - Where all the objects seem so well defined—<br> - Tasteful in color, and in beauty rare,<br> - That I must pause and think if they be real,<br> - Or only what the poets call ideal.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> I well remember when a little child,<br> - I had these same strange, wand'ring fancies;<br> - And I was told my thoughts were running wild,<br> - That I must not indulge in such romances.<br> - Wasting in idle dreams the precious hours,<br> - Building air castles and gazing from the towers.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> E'en then I seemed to see familiar friends,<br> - Pertaining to a dim, uncertain past;<br> - And to my recollection faintly clings,<br> - A sense of something which the shadows cast,<br> - That showed me what my future life would be,<br> - A prophecy, as 'twere, of destiny.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> There was an intuition in my heart,<br> - An innate consciousness of right and wrong,<br> - That bade me choose a wiser, better part,<br> - Which, in rough places helped to make me strong:<br> - And though my path was oft bereft of beauty,<br> - Still urged me on to fulfill ev'ry duty.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> O, happy childhood, bright with faith and hope;<br> - Enchantment dwells within thy rosy bowers,<br> - And rainbow tints gild all within thy scope;<br> - And youth sits lightly on a bed of flowers,<br> - His cup of happiness just brimming o'er,<br> - Unconscious of what life has yet in store.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> What glowing aspirations fill the mind—<br> - Of noble work designed for man to do!<br> - What purity of purpose here we find—<br> - What longing for the beautiful and true;<br> - Ere know we of the toil, and grief and woe;<br> - Or dream that men and women suffer so.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> Though all along life's toilsome, weary way,<br> - We meet with disappointments hard to bear;<br> - Yet strength is given equal to our day,<br> - And joy is of'nest mixed with pain or care;<br> - But let us not grow weary in well-doing,<br> - Still persevere, the upward path pursuing.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> Thus ever struggle on, 'mid doubts and fears;<br> - While changing scenes before our gaze unfold,<br> - Till, through the vista of long weary years,<br> - We see Heaven's sunshine thro' its gates of gold;<br> - And feel assured it is an answering token,<br> - Aye! though our earthly idols have been broken.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> Tho' those we've cherished most have been untrue,<br> - And fond and faithful ones have gone before,<br> - Still let us keep the promises in view,<br> - Of those who're pleading on "the other shore,"<br> - Whose tender messages are with us yet,<br> - The words of love, we never can forget.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> And while we muse and ponder, shadows fall,<br> - And a sweet spirit whispers, "Peace, be still;"<br> - What of the past—'tis now beyond recall:<br> - The future, we with usefulness may fill.<br> - Yet sometime we shall find in regions real<br> - Those dreams fulfilled we only term ideal.<br> -</p></blockquote> - - -<h2><a name="ROMANIABPRATT"></a>MRS. ROMANIA B. PRATT, M. D. -</h2> -<p>Romania Bunnell Pratt, daughter of Luther B. and Esther Mendenhall -Bunnell, was born August 8, 1839, in Washington, Wayne County, Indiana. -In her seventh year she went with her parents to Nauvoo, and had the -privilege of visiting the Temple, and went with the Church to Winter -Quarters. She says: "While there I well remember being present when -the martial band was marching round and the call was made for the -Mormon Battallion for Mexico. Although too young to appreciate the -severe ordeal our devoted and persecuted people were subject to, I can -never forget the feeling of grief which oppressed my little heart, as -one after one the brave-hearted men fell into the ranks." From Winter -Quarters her parents moved to Ohio where her whole time was spent in -attending school, the last year and a half at the Crawfordsville Female -Seminary. In 1855, her mother then being a widow, with her family of -two girls and two boys and their worldly effects, again joined the -Saints at Atchison, now Omaha, where she was first baptized into the -Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, on the last of May, 1855, -just before commencing their journey with ox teams across the plains -to Salt Lake City, where they arrived September 3d of the same year. -The summer journey of these months was a series of changing panoramic -scenes as enchanting to the free, careless heart of a child, as it was -arduous to those of maturer years. Their arrival in the city of the -Saints was during the grasshopper famine, when flour was twenty-five -dollars per hundred weight, sugar forty cents per pound and everything -in proportion, and although they had left plenty behind them, in the -hands of guardians who refused to allow them any money, (the children -all being minors) to come away among the Mormons, saying; "They -will rob you of it all as soon as you get there." In consequence of -this prejudice they arrived in Salt Lake City penniless and at a -time when they with thousands of others had to learn the sweetness -of the coarsest kind of bread. Romania taught day school and gave -music lessons on the piano at intervals until she entered the medical -profession. This lady was married to Parley P. Pratt, son of the -Apostle, Parley P. Pratt, by President Brigham Young, and has had seven -children; Parley P. Pratt, Luther B., Louis L., Corinne T., Mark C., -Irwin E. and Roy B. Pratt. Her second son died in infancy, and her -lovely daughter died when twenty months old. -</p> -<p>Through a love of literary pursuit and surrounding circumstances her -attention was turned to the medical profession which she entered in -1873 and graduated in the Woman's Medical College of Philadelphia in -March, 1877. After graduating she remained in Philadelphia and took -special courses on the eye and ear at Wills' Hospital and a dispensary -on Chestnut Street, conducted by Dr. George Strawbridge. Leaving -Philadelphia she spent a few weeks visiting Hydropathic institutions to -learn something of the mode of administration and especially of water -treatment. -</p> -<p>Immediately on her arrival home she by request commenced giving -lectures to ladies and agitated the question of a hospital for women -and children, and by counsel on account of great demand of obstetrical -aid needed in the numerous settlements, soon instituted a school of -midwifery, and has taught two classes a year since, except when absent -for special study in the New York Eye and Ear Infirmary where she spent -eight months in 1881-2. -</p> -<p>In 1874, when Eliza R. S. Smith organized the Young Ladies' Mutual -Improvement Association of the Twelfth Ward, Mrs. Pratt was appointed -President, which position she held though absent a portion of the time, -until professional work compelled her resignation. She now holds the -office of Treasurer of the Salt Lake Stake organization of the Young -Ladies Mutual Improvement Association, and is also one of the Board -of Executors and medical attendant of the Deseret Hospital, organized -1882, beside having a busy practice. Luther B. Bunnell, her father, -was the inventor of a repeating fire arm, and at a critical period in -the persecutions of the Saints, donated to them five hundred dollars -in arms and ammunition. Tracing her family record a few years back, -we find in her mother's line the names of Bayard Taylor and Benjamin -West among her relatives. About the year 1837, a small pamphlet was -published in Philadelphia giving the genealogy of her family, tracing -them back to a Russian nobleman. Captain Mendenhall was the grandson -of Benjamin, brother to John Mendenhall, the Puritan emigrant. Colonel -Richard Thomas, brother to her great grandmother, was a member of -Congress from Chester County, Pa., for many years. Of medical members, -Dr. Pratt's family certainly has had a goodly number, and of these we -select—Dr. Mendenhall, of Richmond, Indiana, her mother's cousin, -Dr. Marmaduke Mendenhall, of North Carolina, her cousin, Dr. Paris -Mendenhall, her brother, Dr. James R. Mendenhall, of Richmond, Indiana, -her cousin, Nereus Mendenhall, professor in New Garden Quaker College, -also George D. and William Mendenhall, physicians. Beside these, -many others of note occur, too many for less than a special volume. -Her eldest son, Parley P. Pratt, also entered the New York School of -Pharmacy, from which he expects to graduate in the spring of 1885. -</p> -<p>Dr. Pratt is in appearance the very embodiment of health and happiness, -her blooming cheeks, abundant loose ringlets without a line of gray, -her dark eyes inspiring the dispirited with cheerfulness and hope, the -cordial clasp of hand, a hand gentle, but somehow suggestive of the -nerve, firmness, self-possession and power the true healer holds, the -intuition one receives of her sympathy and benevolence, if needed; all -these are conveyed as upon an open page by the very presence of Dr. -Pratt. Also, that other influence is felt that she too leans upon a -higher power than human skill, the same Giver of life and health as the -tenderest child looks up to. -</p> -<p>Dr. Romania B. Pratt was the first "Mormon" woman graduate. Following -her return as graduate, next came Dr. Ellis R. Shipp, 1878, Mattie -Paul Hughes, M. D., 1883, Elvira S. Barney, M. D., 1883, and Margaret -C. Shipp, M. D., 1883. Drs. R. B. Pratt, Ellis R. Shipp and Elvira S. -Barney are connected with the Deseret Hospital, founded in 1882. -</p><blockquote> -<p class="poetry"> THE LADY DOCTOR.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> For her, from darkened rooms<br> - What blessings softly rise,<br> - Who brings relief to pain and fear<br> - And soothes the watcher's cries.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> On her, the skies look down<br> - As fearless, swift she goes<br> - Through lonely paths, past rude alarms,<br> - And oft through blinding snows.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> 'Tis hers, to see the smile<br> - The new blest mother gives;<br> - And hers to hear their answering joy—<br> - "Hush all thy fears, he lives."<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> The record of her works<br> - In volumes ne'er is known,<br> - 'Tis written as on marble carved<br> - In grateful hearts alone.<br> -</p></blockquote> - - -<h2><a name="ELVIRASBARNEY"></a>ELVIRA S. BARNEY. -</h2> -<p>Although in this book Dr. Barney is classed among the medical -fraternity her labors and history have been interwoven with those of -the Latter Day Saints from her childhood, in so many varied and useful -fields of labor, that I am compelled to pause at the very beginning -of this sketch, (necessarily brief) knowing I must omit so many -particulars, both valuable and instructive. -</p> -<p>If Dr. Barney had, in her childhood, possessed the advantages of -obtaining a thorough education, and opportunities for the best -development of those many abilities which have manifested themselves -under the most dispiriting surroundings, it would be difficult at -present to estimate what she might have accomplished. She represents -the practical, domestic, experience of a Latter Day Saint; orphaned, -and almost alone, but possessing that indomitable spirit that rises -above every obstacle, and turns to account every available means no -matter how humble, that cultivates every inherent power to its best -uses; an upbuilder in everything pertaining to the interests of her -people, ready to aid on the right and on the left, forgetful of self. -</p> -<p>Elvira S. Barney was born March 17, 1832, in Gerry, Chawtawque County, -New York, being the daughter of Samuel C. Stevens, a merchant, and his -wife, Minerva Althea Field, a school teacher. Her great grand-father, -Joseph Stevens, took an active part in the Revolutionary War; her -grand-father, Simon Stevens, was a doctor; her uncles were doctors -and lawyers. When twelve years old Elvira heard the gospel preached -by a Mormon Elder, and from that time daily prayed in secret till the -Lord gave her a testimony that satisfied her heart. She was baptized -in 1844, and went with her parents to Nauvoo, where her father died -after a brief illness, on October 4th. In the January following Elvira -and her mother were preparing for the journey across the wilderness, -parching corn, etc.; but her mother, overcome by toil, grief and -exhaustion, died on the 6th of the month. Their farm, household goods, -etc., were sold, and the five children received ten dollars each to fit -them out for a western journey. Elvira parted with her twin brother, -fourteen years old, with tears in his eyes, and she never saw him -again. He died six years after. Elvira was taken some twenty-five miles -across the prairie among strangers, and there spent the winter. There -were no children for her to mate with, no one to feel tenderly for the -lonely, quiet aching heart of this orphan girl. When spring approached -she rejoined her married sister to wait upon her, traveling west with -her, sometimes living in a brush-house (while recruiting) and sleeping -under a wagon while traveling, and once awoke to find several inches -of snow covering them. Exposure brought her to death's door, but she -lived after long suffering. She witnessed the solemn separation of the -"Mor-Battallion" from their families and friends. During one winter -she lived in a dug-out in a side hill on the Missouri River, and was -forced to live on corn bread and water; their tallow candles they could -not afford to burn, but used them to grease their bake-kettles. Here, -however, willing to be useful she helped to teach school, studying -nights by a chip-fire to keep in advance of her pupils. Many of our -public speakers of today, can date their first lessons in elocution and -arithmetic to her training. -</p> -<p>Elvira crossed the mountains in the first company in 1848, and arrived -in this valley by the side of two yoke of oxen, with a sick sister -and a brother-in-law with a broken arm, in her care. Her first lesson -in surgery was the helping to set this arm, and her first practice in -medicine was the breaking up of her sister's fever. Soon after this -Elvira made herself a pair of buck-skin moccasins. The first meeting -she attended was in a bowery, and her best calico dress had patches -on the elbows. Before the next winter she worked six weeks for a pair -of leather shoes. There was not much aristocracy here in those days. -They held meetings in tents, sang praises to God, and danced with as -much sincerity and purity of heart as even King David did before the -Lord, for they knew God was with them. Said her sister, who afterward -turned from the faith: "If God had not been with us when we were -driven out at the battle of Nauvoo, we should have perished, but when -we were starving he sent quails, and they were so tame they came into -our tents where the sick were lying, and they even took them in their -hands." Thousands witnessed the miracle. After they arrived in the -valley, crickets large and numerous threatened their crops, (their only -recourse) but the Lord in answer to prayers sent sea-gulls in such -flocks that the air was darkened, and they destroyed the crickets. The -heavens were not as brass above their heads; they helped and loved each -other, and God heard and loved them. Their laws were few and simple; in -a Bishop's court a brother forgave his brother. -</p> -<p>In the summer of 1849, Elvira earned fifty dollars at different kinds -of work, and making straw hats for the emigrants going to California -to get gold the Battallion boys were the first to find. In the spring -of 1849, Elvira had been appointed to go on a mission to the Society -Islands; this was postponed, and in the spring of 1851, with her -husband, she started in the company of Apostle Parley P. Pratt on his -mission to Chili. They were harassed by Indians while crossing the -deserts, and Elvira arrived in Los Angelos sick with a fever, and laid -sixteen days in a tent made of sheets. Her sister here buried her -babe; took steamer and landed in San Francisco, Elvira contracting -inflammatory rheumatism on the voyage, and was stiff and helpless four -days. Parley P. Pratt administered to her, and the next morning she -helped to get breakfast. Through some trouble between the Islanders -and the French the Mission was changed to the Sandwich Islands. Having -been left behind to recruit her health, Sister Elvira went to work in -a hotel as waiter at one hundred dollars a month, and soon was able -to pay her passage to the Sandwich Islands, besides having means to -support her while there. On arriving at Lahaiva, on the island of -Mai, the captain gave her his arm and they walked through the streets -in quest of her husband followed by the natives, old and young, they -to admire and be friendly, the strangers feeling mortified with such -honors. Remained a month there then embarked on the ship Hulumann. -The previously mentioned captain came on board and treated them to a -Christmas dinner. After four days sail landed at Kawhow, Hawaii, in -the fall of 1851. Sister Elvira lived six months among the natives -on their island food, mostly of taro and sweet-potatoes made into a -batter and soured, short rations at that, yet attained the weight of -one hundred and fifty pounds. Says she: "Don't smile when I tell you -I often thought of Alexander Selkirk who said he was 'Monarch of all -he surveyed.' Here months passed, living on the lava strewn island, no -ships came to bring tidings, I was left to view the rolling billows -that separated me from all I held dear, country and friends. Fancy -the loneliness of those long months, not a white woman to speak to in -my own tongue. Here I was studying a foreign language and teaching -the natives to speak my own." In the mean time sister Elvira acquired -the art of swimming, which means enabled her afterwards, to all -appearances, to save one of the ladies of this book from drowning in a -bottomless spring in Utah. During eleven months spent on four islands, -Sister Elvira wrote a letter to a native lawyer in his own tongue, -and although over thirty years have elapsed she is able to converse -fluently with the natives who have gathered to this city. -</p> -<p>Leaving all her means but five dollars with her husband, she arrived -penniless at Honolulu <em>en route</em> for San Francisco, by counsel of -Phillip B. Lewis, President of the Sandwich Islands Mission. Here, in -answer to prayer, after all other efforts had failed to procure means, -a stranger she never saw before nor since, called upon her. In answer -to his few questions he learned her situation as a missionary's wife -preaching the Gospel without purse or scrip. He handed her the money, -eighty dollars, to pay her passage to San Francisco, and she gave him -her note for it, and embarked. Three times she escaped shipwreck, the -last time, just outside the Golden Gate of the Bay of San Francisco. On -her arrival there she borrowed the money of a friend and returned it -to the stranger, and repaid this by making fine shirts at ten dollars -apiece. The wife of the gentleman for whom she made them presented her -with a complete set of clothing, the outer garment being a new silk -dress. Sister Elvira says: "The Lord knew I needed them and I thanked -Him and the giver also." Of the San Francisco Saints she says, "The -welcome I received by the remaining Saints there, and the heavenly -influence we enjoyed together is the one most marked oasis of my life, -for truly they blessed me and God blessed them." Sister Elvira wasted -no time, but in various ways earned means, part of which she sent to -assist the Sandwich Islands Mission. In 1856 she returned to Salt Lake -City, riding seven hundred miles on horseback, and here resumed school -teaching. In 1859, she assisted in the amputation of a dear friend's -arm. In 1860, traveled east to visit kindred and rode sixteen days by -stage. In 1864, went to Wheaton College and returned home after nearly -two years absence. From 1859 to 1863 had taught school in ten different -places, generally four terms a year. Had during these previous years -taken at different times four homeless children into her care until -other ways opened for them. In 1873 adopted a boy whom she schooled -and provided for for ten years. In this year also began writing up her -genealogical record which she has traced back to the year 1600. In -1876 wrote a pamphlet on seri-culture, and suggested the appointment -of a meeting on that subject. Advanced as a loan the first fifty -dollars to establish the "home made straw hat industry." Canvassed the -Thirteenth Ward and traveled in the interest of the <em>Woman's Exponent</em>. -Was appointed agent for and canvassed the city for the <em>Women of -Mormondom</em>, and raised fifty shares ($25.00 each) in one day. Was -appointed a committee for purchasing grain for the Grain Association -(President E. B. Wells). In 1876 traveled south and held forty-five -meetings in twenty-seven days, in the interest of Women's Work in -Utah. In 1878 attended the Deseret University. Up to date of February, -1879, had earned over nine thousand dollars by her own labors, and -built a good commodious house, her home. October, 1879, started East -to continue her medical studies which she had prosecuted at home for -several years, and attended three complete courses; returning home in -the spring of 1883, prepared to pursue this her chosen vocation after a -long and eventful experience in many fields of usefulness. -</p> -<p>Realizing her own early desires for knowledge and the inconvenience of -limited privileges, Dr. Barney fitted up her large house to accommodate -lady boarders, thus affording them the convenience of home and college -under one roof, with the privilege of boarding themselves, and -receiving gratuitous medical instructions for one year. -</p> -<p>She has crossed the Pacific Ocean twice, the western deserts twice, the -eastern plains five times: has wrought at different humble occupations -belonging to a new country, learning later fine embroidery, pencil -work, draughting in architecture, delivering lectures, &c., one tenth -cannot be told in these pages. Sister Barney also has received the -gifts of prophecy, tongues and interpretation of tongues, as the writer -can testify. -</p> -<p>Her step is as quick as ever, her carriage erect; she says; "My life -has been real, my life has been earnest, and now if any of my works -praise me then truly I am praised. If any one has done better I should -be happy to read their chapter; yet I realize many of our Mormon -ladies' lives have been similar, and it is such women that will teach -and train sons for the nation." -</p> - - -<h2><a name="EMILYHILLWOODMANSEE"></a>EMILY HILL WOODMANSEE. -</h2> -<p>Emily Hill Woodmansee, daughter of Thomas and Elizabeth Slade Hill, was -born in the south-west of England, near Warminster, Wilts, March 24, -1836. Quoting her own words: -</p> -<p>"Of my pedigree I will simply say that my parents were honorable, -hard-working people, too independent in spirit to stoop to mean -actions, much less to sully their conscience to curry favor. The -youngest living of eleven children, I fully enjoyed the privileges -often accorded the youngest member of a family, (ie) of having things -my own way. My parents as well as my brothers and sisters were very -kind to me, and I can truly say—slightly reversing a word in the lines -of one of our poets, that, -</p><blockquote> -<p class="poetry"> 'I never knew what trouble was<br> - Till I became a Mormon.'<br> -</p></blockquote> -<p>"When but a mere child I was much concerned about my eternal salvation -and felt that I would make any sacrifice to obtain it. I asked all -kinds of questions of my mother and sisters, seeking how to be saved, -but could get no satisfaction from them nor from the religious body -(Wesleyans) to which they belonged. -</p> -<p>"Hungry and thirsty for truth, I searched the Scriptures, invariably -turning to the lives of ancient apostles or to the beautiful writings -of the Prophet Isaiah. I was never weary of reading his prophecies, the -glory of a Latter-Day Zion that burthened his inspirations possessed -for me a charm irresistible. Truly I was waiting for something, I knew -not what, that came to me sooner than I expected. -</p> -<p>"When I was about twelve years old, my cousin, Miriam Slade, -(afterward the wife of Edward Hanham,) came to visit us; she was very -merry-hearted and we had anticipated her visit, expecting a good deal -of fun; but she was too full of a 'new religion' to do anything but -preach. 'God,' she said, 'had spoken from the heavens to a man named -Joseph Smith; the Gospel was restored to the earth, the honest in heart -were commanded to gather to the land of Zion for safety, for this was -the last Dispensation, and the hour of God's judgment had come!' -</p> -<p>"Right faithfully she testified to her knowledge of these things, -much to the surprise of our family, who were considerably amused -at her earnestness as well as at the novelty of her belief, and -notwithstanding I listened attentively, I thought her assertions -too good to be true. The next Sunday my cousin informed us that the -Latter-Day Saints had appointed a meeting for that day at an adjoining -village called Chalford, and invited us to go. As it was a distance -of five or six miles, making a long walk there and back, none of my -brothers cared to go, and my elder sisters considered themselves -altogether too respectable (?) to attend an outdoor meeting of such a -primitive sect, therefore they declined to go, and no one thought of -sending me till I suggested it. Turning to my father, my sisters said, -(laughingly,) 'Yes, send Em, she will tell us all about it.' -</p> -<p>"In five minutes Miriam Slade and myself were on the road, accompanied -by Mr. Wm. Bowring, (brother to Henry E. Bowring of Brigham City,) and -by Edward W. Tullidge, then a youth, but now well-known as a talented -writer and also as the proprietor and editor of <em>Tullidge's Quarterly -Magazine</em>. Never, never shall I forget that day, surely it was the -turning point of my whole life. A few devoted worshippers of truth met -together in a small house, to bear their testimony to one another and -to worship God! And He was in their midst and that to bless them. Even -as in the Day of Pentecost, they spake in tongues and prophesied, which -prophecy I have seen fulfilled. Unlike the Jews who were 'pricked in -their hearts,' I did not even ask, 'What shall I do to be saved.' 'The -way' was open before me, and simple and young as I was I instinctively -knew that 'I could not err therein.' -</p><blockquote> -<p class="poetry"> The Eternal! spake, and honest hearts discerning<br> - The voice and message of the holiest One!<br> - Hail it as though their souls had e'en been yearning<br> - For light and truth, e'en since their lives begun.<br> -</p></blockquote> -<p>"It was indeed as though I had been brought 'out of darkness into -marvelous light,' and I could not shut my eyes against it. -</p> -<p>"In the evening I attended an out door 'Mormon Meeting,' and though -naturally sensitive to ridicule, I did not care the least for the -sneers of the crowd but joined in the songs of the Saints as well as -I could, for in my childish way I wanted it understood that I was not -ashamed to count one with the peculiar people called Latter-Day Saints. -</p> -<p>"Many a time since, when 'offences' have come in my way, over which -with mortal weakness I have almost stumbled, the testimony of that -eventful day has been to me a precious recollection which nothing could -obliterate. I was so overjoyed at finding what I had so long desired, -and so eager to convince my friends that I could hardly wait to get -home. As soon as I was inside the house and almost before anyone else -could speak, I astounded them all by the emphatic declaration that I -knew the Latter-Day Saints were the right people; and I would join them -as soon as I was big enough. I was never sent to 'take notes' of the -'Mormons' again, but on the contrary was closely watched lest I should -be led away by a 'sect that was everywhere spoken against.' My early -study of the Scriptures now stood me in good stead, and I searched the -Bible more diligently than ever, so that I might give a good reason -for my faith to the hosts that assailed me, (right reverends among the -number,) who, finding it easier to cry 'delusion' than to prove it, -generally wound up by informing me that I wasn't old enough to know my -own mind, and was altogether too young to judge of so grave a matter. -Meantime my persistent faith invoked such a tempest of wrath over my -head, that I could not even get an opportunity to be baptized, and the -elders did not think it wisdom (because of my tender years) to perform -the ceremony without my parents' consent. I well remember looking -forward to a period when I should be old enough to act for myself, and -it seemed a lifetime. -</p> -<p>"About this time one of the elders brought Brother John Halliday -(brother to Bishop Halliday of Santaquin) to our house, who bore such -a powerful testimony to the divine mission of Joseph Smith, that my -sister, Julia, (now Mrs. Ivins of St. George) exclaimed, 'If ever -there was a man of God I'm sure he is one, and I'll be a Latter-Day -Saint, too!' From that time I had a friend in the family, and we were -both determined that cost what it might we would be true to the light -within us. Only once in a great while could we steal away and meet with -the Saints, but although we were not yet baptized we partook of the -sacrament and paid out our pocket money to the Church funds like actual -members. -</p> -<p>"On one of these occasions Brother Halliday blessed me and confirmed -upon me the promise that I should write in prose and in verse and -thereby comfort the hearts of thousands. After this I was baptized -March 25, 1858, I was then sixteen, but had virtually been a Latter-Day -Saint for four years. -</p> -<p>"Denied the privilege of freely meeting with the Saints, I all the more -earnestly desired to gather to Zion; but fearing I might be forcibly -detained if I attempted to leave home directly for America, I obtained -my parents' consent to visit my sister, Julia—who had already gone to -Northampton (quite a long distance from home) hoping that the way would -open up, so we might earn enough to emigrate. There for the first time -I enjoyed religious freedom and there also I took my lessons of hard -times; preparing me for greater hardships in store. -</p> -<p>"In the month of May, 1856, we sailed for America on the ship, -<em>Thornton</em>, Captain Collins, commander; Brother James G. Willie had -charge of the Saints, (a company of eight hundred) and a good captain -he was. We had a pleasant trip with the exception of one heavy storm -which I would not have missed for a great deal. -</p> -<p>"From New York we traveled by rail and by way of Lake Erie to the -camping ground in the neighborhood of Iowa City; there we were obliged -to wait till the companies were ready to start, and surely if we had -been natural or unnatural curiosities we could not have been commented -on or stared at any more by the people surrounding us. 'Mormons, men, -women and children, and worse, a lot of young girls, bound for Salt -Lake and going to pull 'hand carts!' Shocking!' -</p> -<p>"Yet, for the potent reason that no other way seemed open, and on the -principle of 'descending below all things,' I made up my mind to pull -a hand cart. 'All the way to Zion,' a foot journey from Iowa to Utah, -and pull our luggage, think of it! Anonymous letters, and warnings -from sympathizing outsiders were mysteriously conveyed to us, setting -forth the hardships and impossibilities of such a journey, and offering -us inducements to stay. Many who started out with us backed out in a -few days; my sister broke down and was unable to walk and I remember -asking myself (footsore and weary with the first week of walking and -working) if it was possible for me, faith or no faith, to walk twelve -hundred miles further. The flesh certainly was weak but the spirit -was willing, I set down my foot that I would try, and by the blessing -of God I pulled a hand cart a thousand miles and never rode one step. -Some thrilling scenes I could relate incident to that journey, but must -forbear for want of space. Suffice it to say that after a long and -wearisome journey, being entirely out of provisions, we halted for want -of strength to proceed, and never should I have beheld (with mortal -eyes) 'the city of the Saints' had not the compassionate people of Utah -sent out a number of brave-hearted brethren with food and clothing to -our relief. May they all be everlastingly blessed. -</p> -<p>"In the month of June, 1857, firmly believing in the principle of -plural marriage I entered into it. The result of this marriage was one -child only, for a little more than three years after said marriage, -my husband went on a mission to England, and after I had worked for -upwards of four years to maintain myself and little one, my husband -himself sent me word that he never intended to set foot in Utah again. -And here I must be allowed to say in behalf of myself and other true -women who have endured such separations, and to whom, perhaps, it is -counted as nothing, no one can realize what such an ordeal is, unless -they have passed through it. All that I had hitherto suffered seemed -like child's play compared to being deserted by the one in whom I -had chosen to place the utmost confidence, who himself had fixed an -impassable gulf between us by ignoring the very principles by which he -had obtained me, leaving myself and my little one (for all he knew) to -sorrow and destitution. Harder still, was it for me to believe that -this abandonment had been deliberately planned. I could not accept the -fact till President Young, (speaking to me of my husband), emphatically -said, 'Don't you know he asked for his mission? If he hadn't I wouldn't -have sent him till the day of his death!' That was enough for me, I -comprehended all that it meant, and independent of Brigham Young's word -I was forced to believe it. -</p> -<p>"I had striven hard to keep out of debt,—determined to do my part -as a missionary's wife, that when my husband came back he might not -be hampered on my account. Nevertheless 'hard times' stared me in -the face, and I was almost overwhelmed by circumstances beyond my -control. During the winter season of 1863-4, (owing to the war and many -circumstances combined) provisions and other necessaries commanded -almost fabulous prices, and I could not see how I should ever be able -to keep 'the wolf from the door.' To add to my trouble, the house I -occupied (and to which I had been led to believe I had some claim,) was -sold over my head and thus I had the prospect of being homeless, at a -time when rents were going up double and treble. One night when I was -so weary with overwork and anxiety, pondering what to do, these words -impressed me as if audibly spoken, TRUST IN GOD AND THYSELF. Instantly -I arose and composed the following lines: -</p><blockquote> -<p class="poetry"> A priceless boon! is a friend indeed<br> - Greet him as such when his face you see;<br> - But those who fail thee in time of need—<br> - Shun them, as false friends should shunned be.<br> - They proffer this, and they promise that,<br> - But promise, alas, is a doubtful elf.<br> - So would'st thou weather the storms of life—<br> - Trust thou in God! and thyself.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> Keep a brave heart, though the waves roll high,<br> - Let thine aim be true as the magnet's steel;<br> - Look unto God! with a steadfast eye,<br> - And trust Him always, in woe or weal.<br> - Man may deceive, but God! is true;<br> - Mortals may pander to love of pelf,<br> - Like "Angel's visits" firm friends are few,<br> - Trust thou in God! and thyself,<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> Should friends, nor fortune, nor home be thine—<br> - Cringe not for this, nor beg for that;<br> - The earnest seekers will surely find<br> - Something to thoroughly labor at.<br> - 'Tis a cheering maxim to keep in view—<br> - That diligence leads to plenty's shelf;<br> - And whatsoever thy hands pursue—<br> - Trust thou in God! and thyself.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> What! though thy flesh and thy strength should fail?<br> - Surely 'were better to wear than rust;<br> - Than never to try, 'twere better to die,<br> - In striving bravely to fill our trust,<br> - But fear not thou, for God! is good—<br> - He is the giver of strength and wealth.<br> - When faithless feelings or friends intrude—<br> - Trust thou in God! and thyself.<br> -</p></blockquote> -<p>"Immediately after this my way opened up before me, almost within the -week I secured another home, which if not very commodious had for me -the satisfying charm of being <em>my own</em>. -</p> -<p>"On May 7, 1864, I again entered into plural marriage, and was sealed -by Heber C. Kimball to Joseph Woodmansee, to whom I have borne four -sons and four daughters. Two of these died in infancy, leaving me a -family of seven, including my first born. -</p> -<p>"Nearly twenty years have rolled by since my second marriage, during -which time I have seen many changes of fortune which I cannot now -relate, but I will say this much of my children's father. Misfortunes -that have befallen him have never affected his faith, he has proven -his allegiance to the principles and priesthood of God at considerable -sacrifice to himself and family, enduring reverses uncomplainingly. -</p> -<p>"Of my children I need say but little, but I fervently hope that each -and all of them may seek and obtain for themselves a knowledge of -the truth, (called Mormonism) for I know it can make them wise unto -salvation, and may they be willing if needs be to endure reproach and -privation for principle's sake. I doubt not that all my troubles have -been for my good, and to-day I am more than thankful for my standing in -the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints." -</p><blockquote> -<p class="poetry"> And wherefore should I cease to sing<br> - Of Zion and the Latter Day?<br> - I could not find a nobler theme,<br> - Nor choose a lovelier, loftier lay.<br> - Too insignificant is my praise—<br> - Too feeble is my lyre and tongue,<br> - For of these longed for, Latter Days<br> - Have royal bards and prophets sung.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> Ne'er shall our hearts ungrateful be;<br> - Ne'er shall our songs be void of praise,<br> - For God has suffered us to see<br> - "The Zion" of the Latter Days.<br> - Though all the world in scorn deride—<br> - Our numbers shall not cease to flow;<br> - Our soul's sincerest, purest love<br> - Thrills unto Zion's weal or woe.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> When she is sad, then I am sad;<br> - When she is bound I am not free;<br> - When she is glad then I am glad<br> - And all things prosper well with me.<br> - I love to see her power extend,<br> - Her influence and her reign increase—<br> - Then wonder not, "for Zion's sake—<br> - Will I not hold my peace."<br> -</p></blockquote> -<p>"I desire to live to make up for past short-comings by future -diligence, that I may help (in my humble way) to build up 'the kingdom -whose dominion, power and greatness shall be given to the Saints of the -most High! who shall possess it forever and ever.'" -</p><blockquote> -<p class="poetry"> The faith of the Saints shall astonish the world<br> - And puzzle the wise to explain it;<br> - Hosannah! hosannah! Truth's flag is unfurled,<br> - And the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth.<br> -</p></blockquote> - - -<h2><a name="HANNAHTKING"></a>HANNAH T. KING. -</h2> -<p>"The University town of Cambridge, England, I am proud to say, is the -place of my nativity. I was reared among its classic shades and bowers. -For the last thirty years America has been my adopted country, and I -love her with a loyal and devoted appreciation, but the home and the -haunts of childhood and youth leave on every mind indelible impressions -and when brought to a focus upon the past as at the present moment, -'The distant spires and antique towers' rise up before me in all their -vividness by the power of that most wonderful faculty, MEMORY. -</p> -<p>"I was born and reared in the High Church of England, and nothing but -the high Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints could have caused -me to secede from its high tenets and truly liberal principles; it -stands second to none of the churches of the world. -</p> -<p>"Any son or daughter might have been proud of such parents as mine, -they were fine in person, highly moral, and intellectual, were -descended from a highly born family, and were honored and respected -by all who knew them; they reared their children with great care and -watchfulness, giving them such an education as would fit them for all -good society of whatever grade. Blessed be their memory! -</p> -<p>"I was married at the early age of seventeen, but in my mind and -character I was older than many girls at twenty. I have lived long -enough to authorize the woman to sit in judgment on the girl. -</p> -<p>"I had a sweet, happy home, for I had the faculty to make it so; I -had ten beautiful children but death robbed me of several. We gave -the surviving ones a liberal education with accomplishments; as -they grew up they repaid us in being all we desired. From a child I -had been accustomed to write much—keeping a journal and a book for -choice extracts, etc. My father was unavoidably much away from home -on business, but he enjoined me to write frequently to him, and to -do <em>his</em> bidding was my delight, for he was my <em>beau ideal</em> of all -that was good. Since at nine or ten I became a letter writer, and the -thousands I have written in my long life would form a towering paper -pillar. After some years of my married life I became a writer for the -local papers and also wrote two books, one for my girls and the other -for the boys, 'The Toilet' and the 'Three Eras,' dedicating them to -each. These books were patronized by the aristocracy of England. I also -wrote considerable poetry all my life. -</p> -<p>"In 1849, 'a change came o'er the spirit of my dream.' I had a young -woman who had worked for me eleven years as dressmaker, she was highly -respectable, conscientious and good. In September, 1849, she was in the -house at work, and on the evening of the 4th, when work was laid aside, -she told me she wished to speak to me privately, as she had something -she wished to communicate to me. I at once gave her the audience she -requested and she then laid before me the organization of the Church -of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, with the first principles of the -same. Of course I was startled! But the spirit of God witnessed to my -spirit that she spoke <em>truth</em>! I compared all she told me by the Bible -which had ever been my standard of truth—it <em>endorsed</em> all she said! I -studied, I prayed,—she gave me to read 'Spencer's Letters'—they made -me a willing convert. I read many other prominent works with which my -teacher furnished me. Fifteen months passed, and yet I had not attended -the Latter-Day Saint Meetings, or seen a single member, but this young -woman, yet even at that time I was a confirmed Latter-Day Saint. I then -was introduced to an elder from America, and after his first sermon I -was baptized by him in the classic waters of the Camm, my native river. -</p> -<p>"Soon I began to see the antagonisms I had to meet. I, a member of the -Church of England. My grandfather a rector in the same, my father and -my mother, my family and friends! All had to be met, could I bring -the gray hairs of my parents in sorrow to the grave? Could I reduce -my family to comparative poverty and reverses of every kind? Could -I <em>so</em> lay my all upon the altar of my God? Could I like Abraham of -old, arise and go to a far country—even the wilds of America? It -would take more than I have space to elaborate this subject—suffice, -strength was given me—I passed under 'the car of Juggernaut,' which is -no <em>overstrained</em> flower of language but a veritable simile. Suffice, -the votary lived! and I came out <em>convinced</em>, <em>determined</em>, and the -calm, as it were, of a summer morning was upon me! A conviction had -been given me that it was indeed the work of the last days, when all -dispensations should be gathered in one, when that people I had all -my life prayed for in the Church of England should be 'prepared for -the second coming of the Savior,' were indeed organized upon the earth -by the voice of God Himself and His Son, Jesus Christ, appearing to a -youth, even Joseph Smith, and appointing him as the prophet of the last -dispensation, under the immediate direction of the Lord Jesus Himself. -The Church was organized with six members, on the 6th of April, 1830. -</p> -<p>"Of this Church I became a member by the requisite act of baptism by -immersion, under the hands of the American missionary. From that time -I had the spirit of 'gathering,' and in June, 1853, I left my home and -many that were dear to me, my own immediate family accompanying me—and -as I stood on the deck of the <em>Golconda</em> I said, 'My native land, good -night.' Ox teams conveyed us over the prairies, and on the 19th of -September, 1853, we entered Salt Lake City. Here we built a home which -has been my sanctuary. I <em>know</em> God was with me, and my loved ones also -were with me. The union of my family was remarkable, that, and the -Spirit of God enabled us to 'remove mountains.' -</p> -<p>"In a brief sketch like this it is impossible to give even the outline, -but could I place in a book, first our <em>antecedents</em>, and then the -marvelous events of those three years, the laying aside our Lares and -Penates, surely the skeptic would agree that there was a power with -us that the world knows nothing of! for even though we <em>knew</em> we were -the agents it was 'marvelous in our eyes.' Perhaps I have filled the -brief space allotted me for the purpose for which I was called upon to -write, surely my few words will be a testimony that I rejoice I am a -Latter-Day Saint. I have passed through many reverses and tribulations, -but in my darkest hours the Gospel has been a light upon my path and a -lamp for my feet, and I realize day by day the smile and approbation of -God upon me. -</p> -<p>"It has been my delight to write for the Saints since I have lived in -Salt Lake City, and my reward has been their love and rich appreciation -of my writings. I have been a constant writer for the <em>Woman's -Exponent</em>, a paper got up and entirely carried on by the women of our -people. President Young desired me to write for it and I have done so -with pleasure to the best of my ability, both in prose and in verse. -</p> -<p>"For two years I had a school in my own house, and it promised -to be a success, but my health failed, and to my sorrow I had to -relinquish it. I was appointed to preside over the Young Ladies Mutual -Improvement Association of the Seventeenth Ward, which position I held -for one year, but resigned from feeble health. I was then appointed -First Counselor to Marinda Hyde, President of the Relief Society of -the Seventeenth Ward, which office I still have the honor to hold. -My desire has ever been to be useful 'in my day and generation,' -especially in the work of the last days, for in that I have joy and -ample satisfaction. -</p> -<p>"The history of the people of God as we read it in the Bible, repeats -itself in a remarkable manner in the Church of Jesus Christ upon the -earth to-day, and those who need a testimony of its truth, I advise -them to compare and observe the workings of the self-same spirit of -antagonism, and they will hardly need another." -</p> -<p>I select a portion of one of Mrs. King's poems; her prose and verse -are alike, always lofty in character; her prose writings would form -more than one valuable volume for the libraries of the Saints, or -indeed those not of our faith. Historical and character sketches seem -a peculiar gift with her. Among the many admirers of her poems the -English Saints regard her with special fondness, for is she not their -own? and they anticipate her contributions, as we look forward to -flowers of spring, to summer's wealth of fruits, to autumn's harvest -time. -</p><blockquote> -<p class="poetry"> REST.<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> "I've fought the battle all my life<br> - Of outward foes and inward strife;<br> - The strife which flesh and spirit feel<br> - As keenly as the barbed steel;<br> - For ah! my soul has longed to be<br> - A perfect thing for God to see!<br> - And feels impatient for the time<br> - When I the heavenly heights shall climb,<br> - The good, in all the ages past,<br> - My eyes in love I've ever cast,<br> - Would imitate, admire, and aim<br> - Their glorious pinnacles to gain;<br> - A pedestal to call my own,<br> - One which my form might rest upon;<br> - My spirit feet cannot yet stand<br> - Upon the platform they command,<br> - But well I know I have been blest,<br> - And shall, in time, attain the rest;<br> - And I have sometimes felt ere while<br> - I moved 'neath God's effulgent smile<br> - That shed around me warmth and peace,<br> - And gave my captive mind release.<br> - The earth and every living thing<br> - Did tribute to my spirit bring;<br> - And then my soul was born anew,<br> - Begotten by the warmth and dew<br> - Which God's own spirit cast around,<br> - And placed my feet on holy ground.<br> - All things seemed tinged with light of heaven,<br> - My friends most loved, my foes forgiven!<br> - The fountain in my heart, to me<br> - Brought 'living water,' ecstacy!<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> * * * * * * * * * *<br> -</p> -<p class="poetry"> A little Goshen was my home,<br> - For joy and peace around it shone;<br> - And labor's self became delight,<br> - Making all healthy, strong and bright;<br> - And loving spirits gathered there<br> - As angels faithful, fond and fair.<br> - Was I not blest? Yes, I WAS blest,<br> - And truly 'twas a time of rest;<br> - Yes, rest from sorrow I had known,<br> - In youth, my sun but rarely shone,<br> - But, oh! I fought for joy and peace,<br> - And God, in mercy, sent release.<br> - And blest me with so bright a time<br> - That's rarely known in earthly clime!<br> - And grateful did my soul arise<br> - To Him who gave this paradise.<br> - But, oh! this picture! its reverse!<br> - A mighty contrast did disperse;<br> - The light and warmth would be withdrawn<br> - And I left freezing and forlorn;<br> - The heavens seemed brass above my head,<br> - The earth looked dark as molten lead;<br> - My God was hid beneath a cloud<br> - And I, like corse within its shroud!<br> - Alone, forsaken, desolate thing<br> - Hoarding my sorrows like a sting<br> - That probed and barbed my stranded soul,<br> - And well-nigh crushed all self-control;<br> - The loved and loving were away,<br> - And I to foes was left a prey;<br> - It seemed all blessings were withdrawn,<br> - And I left stranded and forlorn,<br> - To see if I would faithful stand<br> - And still hold on to virtue's hand.<br> - Yes, many such ordeal I've passed,<br> - And know I have not seen the last.<br> - Oh! Father! take my shrinking soul<br> - Beneath Thy love and sweet control;<br> - Thy feeble, trembling child, oh spare!<br> - Lay on no more than I can bear.<br> - May I endure unto the end,<br> - Whatever trials may portend;<br> - But Thou alone must bear me up,<br> - Or I shall fail to drain the cup."<br> -</p></blockquote> - - -<h2><a name="AUGUSTAJOYCECROCHERON"></a>AUGUSTA JOYCE CROCHERON. -</h2> -<p>"In the original design of the picture Representative Women of Deseret, -I did not include myself, but by the request of those whose wishes -I have always endeavored to fulfill, now do so, although there are -several to whom I would prefer giving place. -</p> -<p>"I was born in Boston, Massachusetts, October 9, 1844. My father was -John Joyce, from St. John, New Brunswick—his parents were both from -England. I have heard my mother say that my uncle, Oliver Joyce, -planted the English flag on the Chinese wall at the time of the war -(about 1840) between those countries. I do not know whether he was an -officer, color bearer or ordinary private. -</p> -<p>"My mother, Caroline A. Joyce, was the eldest daughter of John -Perkins, a sea captain, and his wife, Caroline Harriman. The Perkins -and Harriman families were among the early Puritan emigrants, the -property they first built upon still being in the possession of their -descendants. I have heard my mother speak of the oak stairs and floors -being so worn with age that they bent beneath the tread even when -she was a child. My mother's mother was the daughter of Elder John -Harriman, well known in New Hampshire as the occasional traveling -companion of Lorenzo Dow, but more particularly as the founder of a -sect called the 'New Light Christian Baptists.' He was the son of John -Harriman and the daughter of a Penobscot chief who was friendly to the -white people, and permitted his only daughter to receive Christian -baptism, and she was afterwards married to him publicly in church. -This union afforded peace and security to the settlers and gave them -the alliance if needed, of a powerful tribe. The son of this marriage -received an education and married. A few weeks after, and at the age of -twenty-one, he 'received a visit from a personage who gave him a new -doctrine to preach to the children of men.' He awoke his wife, Ruth, -told her the vision and she believed him. In the morning he began to -arrange his worldly affairs so as not to interfere with his call and -began to preach, accompanied by his young wife, who rose when he had -done speaking and bore her testimony to what he had said. He traveled -a certain circuit, holding two and three days' meetings wherever he -stopped, building up quite a large church in his locality. He preached -seventy-one years and died at the age of ninety-two. He never cut his -hair from the time of his call to the ministry, and sometimes wore it -braided in a queue, sometimes flowing in waves upon his shoulders, -as in his portrait. His wife, Ruth, lived beyond her one hundredth -birthday. His son, John, became a minister, but his daughter (my -grandmother) was more worldly minded. Once when he entered the room she -was standing before a mirror surveying her appearance, being attired -for some special occasion. He quietly stepped up to her and with a pair -of scissors cut off the long black ringlets that fell like a mantle -upon her bare shoulders, saying; 'These come between you and your God.' -This did not, however, quench the worldly spirit within her, for she at -the age of sixteen eloped with and was married to John Perkins, a young -sea captain, a God-fearing man but not a church member then or ever -afterwards in this life. She was very industrious, however, and had -at that age spun all her bed and table linen, etc. She became quite a -politician and used to write articles of that character, and the young -men of the town used to gather round her hearth and ask her opinion -on political matters. She also composed for them campaign songs, both -words and music. My mother has told me the only dancing she ever saw -in her childhood was when her mother, inspired by the patriotic songs -she would be singing, would dance to and fro at her spinning, instead -of stepping—improvising step and figure. She had eight sons that she -said she was 'raising for her country.' Sure enough two of them went -to the war (twenty years ago) and laid down their lives; Warren and -Andrew Jackson, (so named because he was born on the day of President -Jackson's second inauguration.) Grandma was an Andrew Jackson Democrat, -he was her very <em>beau ideal</em> of a man. Charles served two terms and -returned safe. Lawrence, my patriot grandmother's youngest boy, -enlisted at seventeen and was sent back; 'Too young,' they told him, -but he waited one year and went again and this time they took him, and -he too was spared to return home. -</p> -<p>"Thaddeus sailed to Labrador through many years, and John to the West -Indies. Her eldest daughter was my mother. When my mother heard and -received the Gospel in Boston, she hastened home to bear the good -tidings and obtain their permission for her baptism. She found them -bitterly opposed to this, her father reticent, her mother reproachful. -Just at this time Elder John Harriman arrived to hold a three days' -meeting. Preparations had been made for his coming, and on his arrival -my grandmother received him in her best parlor and after the usual -salutations were over, unfolded to him the story of my mother's -conversion, that she had gone insane and wanted to join the Mormons. -He asked, 'Where is Caroline?' adding, reflectively, 'if the Lord has -any more light for the children of men, I for one am willing to receive -it.' His grandchild, overhearing this, was filled with joy. Her mother -came out and told her to put on her bonnet and shawl. Not knowing what -was wanted of her to perform she obeyed, and by the time she was ready, -found her brother, John, waiting with a horse and sleigh, and seating -herself therein was rapidly whirled away to some relatives several -miles distant, to remain there until sent for. Said she, 'I never saw -my grandfather again.' This was a specimen of my grandma's executive -ability; no circumlocution about her. -</p> -<p>"I will give her own account of her receiving the Gospel, from a -portion of her manuscripts: -</p> -<p>"'In the year 1842, I was living in the city of Boston, State of -Massachusetts. One day I heard that a strange sect were preaching in -Boylston Hall, they professed to believe in the same Gospel as taught -by Jesus Christ and the ancient Apostles. I went to hear them. As we -entered the hall they were singing a new song—the words were: -</p><blockquote> -<p class="poetry"> 'The Spirit of God like a fire is burning,<br> - The Latter Day Glory begins to come forth,<br> - The visions and blessings of old are returning,<br> - The angels are coming to visit the earth.' &c.<br> -</p></blockquote> -<p>"After the song a young man [A] arose and taking for his text these -words—'And in the last days it shall come to pass that the Lord's -House shall be established in the tops of the mountains and all -nations shall flow unto it,' said the time for the fulfillment of this -prophecy was near at hand, an angel had appeared unto a man named -Joseph Smith, having the keys of the Everlasting Gospel to be preached -to this generation, that those who obeyed it would gather out from the -wicked, and prepare themselves for the coming of the Son of Man. He -spoke of the great work already commenced in these the last days, and -while I listened, his words were like unto a song heard in my far off -childhood, once forgotten but now returning afresh to my memory, and I -cried for very joy. I went home to tell my father the good news, but my -words returned to my own heart, for both my parents thought me insane, -and talked to each other sadly of my condition and what to do with me. -My heart was filled with sorrow and disappointment. I asked for the -privilege of being baptized but was answered with these words by my -father: 'You must leave home if you join those Mormons.' I went away -and was baptized for the remission of my sins, but still with regret -and an uncertainty as to the <em>right</em> to disobey my parents. Soon after, -my father left the city, and my mother came and took me with her, to -care for me, as she was fearful I would be 'ruined by those deceivers.' -One night I had been to meeting where the Spirit of God seemed to -fill the house, and returned home thankful to my Heavenly Father that -I ever heard the Gospel. I laid down to rest beside my mother who -commenced upbraiding me, and instantly I was filled with remorse that -I was the cause of her unhappiness. I did not know what to say, and -was hesitating, when, just over my head, a <em>voice</em>, not a whisper, but -still and low, said these words: 'If you will leave father and mother, -you shall have Eternal Life,' I asked, 'Mother, did you hear that?' -She answered, '<em>You are bewitched!</em>' I knew then <em>she</em> had not heard -the voice, but my mind was at rest and I went to sleep. I have heard -the same voice since, not in dreams, but in daylight, when in trouble -and uncertain which way to go; and I <em>know God lives</em> and guides this -people called 'Mormons,' I know also the gifts and blessings are in the -Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, and that same faith once -delivered to the Saints is also ours, if we <em>live</em> for it. -</p> -<p>[Footnote A: Elder Erastus Snow. He afterward married her to her -husband, and blessed her children's children.] -</p> -<p>"'In the month of February, 1845, I left home, my native land and all -the friends of my youthful days, and sailed in the ship, <em>Brooklyn</em>, -for California. Before starting I visited my parents, then living in -New Hampshire. I told them of my determination to follow God's people, -who had already been notified to leave the United States, that our -destination was the Pacific Coast, and we should take materials to -plant a colony. -</p> -<p>"'When the hour came for parting, my father could not speak. My mother -asked, 'When shall we see you again, my child?' I answered, '<em>When -there is a railroad across the continent</em>.' God grant that prophecy may -be fulfilled and her life be spared to see it. I <em>knew</em> it would be -there, even the 'highway cast up that the eagle's eye had never seen, -nor the lion's foot had ever trod.' -</p> -<p>"'I turned my back on all once dear, for the memory of that voice -was in my ears—'If you will leave father and mother, you shall have -eternal life,' and selling my household treasures, wrapped my child -in my cloak (for the weather was bitter cold) and started on my long -journey around the Horn. -</p> -<p>"'Of all the unpleasant memories, not one half so bitter as that dreary -six months' voyage in an emigrant ship. We were so closely crowded -that the heat of the Tropics was terrible, but 'mid all our trials the -object of our journey was never forgotten. The living faith was there -and was often manifested. I remember well one dreadful storm during -which we had to be hatched below, as the waves broke over the ship, and -filled our staterooms. -</p> -<p>"'While the elements were raging above, and we below were being tossed -about like feathers, the good old captain came down among us wearing a -solemn countenance. We tried to gather around him; he said to us: 'My -friends, there is a time in a man's life when it is fitting to prepare -to die, and that time has come to us; I have done all I <em>can do</em>, but, -unless God interposes <em>we must go down</em>.' A good sister answered, -'Captain, we <em>were sent to California and we shall go there</em>.' He went -up stairs, saying, '<em>These people have a faith I have not</em>.' And so -it proved. We outrode the storm, we endured another off Cape Horn; we -stopped and buried one of our dear sisters, a mother of seven children, -(Mrs. Goodwin) at Juan Fernandez, and at last reached our new home, -the last day of July, 1846, to find a country at war with our own -government, a country barren and dreary, so unlike the California of -to-day, but we trusted in God and he heard our prayers; and when I -soaked the mouldy ship bread purchased from the whaleships lying in -the harbor, (returned from a four years' cruise) and fried it in the -tallow taken from the rawhides lying on the beach, God made it sweet to -me and to my child, for on this food I weaned her. I used to think of -Hagar and her babe, and of the God who watched over them, and again I -remembered the voice and the words it spoke unto me—and took courage. -</p> -<p>"'From that day to this, I can bear my testimony to all the world that -I have known, and still know, this is the work of God and will exalt us -if we seek to know His will, and knowing it, do it.' -</p> -<p>"My mother's testimony, written at my request, was the last work -performed by her hand. After finishing, she accompanied a caller to -the gate, the chill night air penetrated her frame and morning found -her sick with pneumonia. From that bed she was borne seven days later, -from the earthly gaze of children and friends forever. They called it -death, but to her it was the reward promised, and recorded by her own -hand—'Eternal Life.' -</p> -<p>"My mother had kept a daily journal on the ship, <em>Brooklyn</em>, also the -first five or six years in San Francisco, calling it 'The Early Annals -of California.' This I considered invaluable from the reliability and -the fullness of its historic matter and data, and after her demise I -searched for it but it was gone. This I thought strange indeed, for she -had assured me of its preservation about eighteen months before her -last illness. I have heard her relate many incidents of those times. -Once when nearly famished, (hostilities not yet being concluded between -Mexico and the United States,) two men ventured outside the town to -lasso one of the cattle browsing so near them, but were themselves -caught by cruel Mexicans in ambush, and killed and quartered, their -bodies left lying on the sand in view of the wretched inhabitants. -At another time a Mexican was intercepted and searched. In one boot -was found an order from General Castro, to attack by night and kill -everything above four years old that could speak English. The messenger -was buried in the sand. After awhile the native women became curious, -and some of them ventured past the guard after dark, and being touched -with compassion, returned in the same cautious manner, with bottles of -<em>leche</em> (milk) slung around their waists under their flounced dress -skirts, and <em>tortillas</em> (flour and water cakes) concealed beneath their -<em>revosas</em> (mantles,) for the women and children. Soon after the landing -the brethren strayed around, glad to be on land and looking to see what -they could find. 'Any fruit?' asked one of a returning comrade. 'Yes,' -said he, 'grape, lots of 'em.' There was a rush off in that direction -and a fruitless search. Being sharply questioned, he pulled a handful -of grape shot out of his pocket, which he had picked up from the scene -of a recent engagement. The same day a gentleman passenger, traveling -for pleasure, brought a bouquet of wild flowers to me, saying: 'Little -lady, I herewith present you the first bouquet ever offered by a white -man to a white woman in Yerba Buena.' Yerba Buena was the original name -of San Francisco, and means 'good herb'—from a kind of pennyroyal -growing wild there at that time. My mother kept the flowers many years -and told me the story over their odorless ashes. My father and mother -with many of the Saints, (sixteen families) moved from the ship into -the 'old adobie,' partitioned off with quilts. Soon after he rented a -house, but the largest room was required of him as a hospital for the -wounded soldiers; the next largest for a printing office. The press -was an old Spanish press, and there being no W in that alphabet, they -used to turn the M upside down. My mother used to help decipher the -dispatches, many of them being written on the battlefield with a burnt -stick or coal. -</p> -<p>"Her first Christmas dinner in San Francisco consisted of a quart of -beans and a pound of salt pork, which the hospital steward brought -to her; he told her he would be flogged if it became known. In after -days he became her steward. One day Dr. Poet, surgeon of the navy, -brought my mother a slice of ham, a drawing of tea and a lump of butter -about the size of a walnut. Dr. Poet had told my father where he could -purchase half a barrel of flour. After baking some flour and water -cakes between two tin plates in the ashes, my mother brought her dear -friend, Mrs. Robbins, (now in this city,) to share the repast. Said -Mrs. Robbins: 'Mrs. Joyce, isn't this like Boston?' This was just after -living for six months on mouldy shipbread. I have heard her say that -often she was so hungry she would willingly have walked ten miles to -obtain a slice of bread. Soon after this my mother helped to take care -of the 'Donner Party,' who were found partly frozen and so famished -that they were eating their dead companions. The girl she tended, told -her that they grew to like it, and she had helped eat her brother. The -true stories they told are too dreadful to repeat, particularly as -some of them are still living. The Mormon Battallion came; peace was -declared, the gold mines were discovered, and the circumstances of the -Saints were changed from isolation and famine to wealth and grandeur. -My father became very wealthy, but prosperity caused his apostacy. My -grandfather, and uncle, John Perkins, both sea captains, came to see -my mother. I well remember sitting on grandpa's knee and learning my -alphabet from the large family Bible spread before him, he being my -teacher. I often recall also the long evenings when Uncle John held me -on his knee and sang the strange, pathetic, old-fashioned sea songs of -which he knew so many and sang them so sweetly; I used to nestle closer -to him, half frightened, and at last fall asleep. I remember one was, -''Twas down in the lowlands a poor boy did wander,' and I have never -heard it since. -</p> -<p>"In Boston my mother was called 'The Mormon nightingale.' Strangers -indifferent to the Gospel would say, 'Let us go to Boylston Hall and -hear the singing.' A gentleman of fortune offered to take her to Italy -and educate her in singing, at the same time that Adelaide Philips -(his protege) went, but her destiny was upon another stage, to sing -the hymns of the newly-restored Gospel; and many have thought that -she sang them as one inspired. Her rendering of Wm. Clayton's hymn, -'The Resurrection Day,' will be remembered by all who ever heard it. -She purchased the first melodeon brought to San Francisco, (by a Mr. -Washington Holbrook,) thereby causing a sensation among the wives of -the ministers of five denominations, who each wanted it for their -church. She went, during the ravages of the cholera, in San Francisco, -and gathered together sixty orphan children, providing for them until -a building spot, material and means were collected by subscription; -and was one of the Board of managers of the Protestant Orphan Asylum -thus originated and founded. I remember going with her and hearing -the children sing, 'The Watcher,' a song of poverty and death. At the -expiration of one year some of the ladies objected to having a Mormon -officer among them, 'not considering Mormonism a religion at all,' -although quite willing to accept the continuance of her contributions. -She however found a larger and more congenial field of labor; brethren -going on their missions, their families left behind in Utah, received -her prompt remembrance. Also seeds, trees, &c., she sent to Utah spring -and fall, through more than twenty years. My only sister was born in -San Francisco, August, 1847, and died in St. George, Mrs. Helen F. -Judd, one of the truest Saints I ever knew. In San Francisco Parley -P. Pratt was a guest at my mother's house. She had loaned the Book of -Mormon to a gentleman belonging to the Custom House; Colonel Alden A. -M. Jackson. He had been in the Mexican War, at the battle of Buena -Vista, and was with General Scott and Zachary Taylor through that -campaign. He had two horses killed under him and received injuries -that lasted throughout his life. When he returned the book he said he -had read it day and night until finished, and wished to know where he -could find a minister of the Mormon Church. She invited him to come -that evening and meet the Apostle, author and poet, Parley P. Pratt. -The gentlemen became so interested in their theme that my mother left -the room without disturbing them, and giving a servant instructions to -attend to Mr. Pratt's room, etc., retired. Descending the stairs next -morning she heard Brother Pratt conversing, the lamp still burning. -'Good morning, gentlemen,' said she; Brother Pratt looked up—'Is -it morning?' Colonel Jackson walked to the window—'Yes,' said he, -'another day has dawned, and another day has dawned for me—a beautiful -one.' Brother Pratt looked out upon the garden and said significantly, -'It only needs water to complete the picture.' Colonel Jackson replied, -'I understand you, I am ready.' Turning to my mother Brother Pratt -asked, 'Sister Joyce, have you renewed your covenants? A number are -going to the North Beach to-morrow, will you go?' and she answered -thoughtfully, 'Ten years ago last night I was baptized in the Atlantic -at midnight; to-morrow I will be baptized in the Pacific.' -</p> -<p>"My own parents had been separated since my father's apostacy. A few -months after her baptism she moved to San Bernardino and there began -building a beautiful home. Colonel Jackson, on his way to Utah was -delayed, waiting for a train to cross the deserts, and my mother -being his only acquaintance, he often sought her society, and at last -determined to win her if possible, and some three years after their -first acquaintance they were married. Never was a kinder father than -he. Years added to years drew us all nearer to each other. -</p> -<p>"In 1856, at the time of the Utah War, an armed mob of twenty-two men -visited the four remaining Mormon families in San Bernardino, and -calling father out from breakfast, ordered him to leave town with -his family by nine o'clock. He replied he would not do it, prefacing -and concluding the reply in language more forcible than elegant. -They planted an old cannon on the public square, fired it off, rode -around and threatened a great deal. Father's law office fronted the -square; he went as usual to it, and in the afternoon they made a -bonfire outside and coming in to him told him they intended to burn -him alive. He continued writing, only telling them if they disturbed -his papers he would send daylight through them. They left. When we -were all ready to start for Utah, enemies obtained a writ from the -court prohibiting my sister and I from leaving the State before we -were of age. We were among enemies and powerless. My mother said, 'If -we can't go, our property shall,' and with father's consent divided -goods, provisions, arms and ammunition with the poor who could go. In -1864, my mother, sister and I came to Utah on a visit, returned here -in 1867. In 1868 I was appointed Secretary of the Relief Society in -St. George. In 1869 our parents brought us 'to the city' to receive -our endowments, for which our joy and gratitude was beyond expression. -I remained here, they returned to St. George where my sister married. -In 1870 I became the second wife of George W. Crocheron. I believed I -should better please my Heavenly Father by so doing than by marrying -otherwise. Any woman, no matter how selfish, can be a first and only -wife, but it takes a great deal more Christian philosophy and fortitude -and self-discipline to be a wife in this order of marriage; and I -believe those who choose the latter when both are equally possible, -and do right therein, casting out all selfishness, judging self and -not another, have attained a height, a mental power, a spiritual plane -above those who have not. To do this is to overcome that which has its -roots in selfishness, and it can be done if each will do what is right. -In November, 1870, I was appointed Secretary of the Young Ladies Mutual -Improvement Association of the Ninth Ward, which position I filled -till home duties compelled my resignation. At times during thirteen -years I have reported, in the sisters' meetings, chiefly those of the -Fourteenth Ward. In 1876 our father died, and in five weeks after our -mother followed him. Their graves are side by side in the valley of St. -George, as beautiful as we could make them. -</p> -<p>"In 1878 I was appointed, and later, set apart and blessed to labor -as Secretary of the Young Ladies Mutual Improvement Association for -the Salt Lake Stake of Zion, which position I strive to honorably -fill. In 1880, by the advice and aid of my friends I published a -volume of poems, 'Wild Flowers of Deseret,' which was kindly received, -the entire edition being sold within two years. The design of the -picture Representative Women of Deseret, appeared to me one night -as I rose from family prayers. I had not thought of it before. This -book of biographical sketches to accompany it was an after thought. -Many suppose that Mormon women are not encouraged in their abilities, -are perhaps repressed. This has not been so in my case, or in my -observations of others. Both encouragement and help have been given me -by friends, by those in authority, and my husband has also encouraged -and assisted me in every way in his power. -</p> -<p>"I am the mother of three boys and two girls, born in the New and -Everlasting Covenant, and consecrated to my Creator before I ever held -them in my arms or pressed a mother's kiss upon their little faces. -Myself and all that are mine to give are dedicated to the service of -God, praying that He will help us to be worthy of His acceptance." -</p> - - -<h2><a name="HELENMARWHITNEY"></a>HELEN MAR WHITNEY. -</h2> -<p>Helen Mar Whitney was the third child of Heber Chase Kimball and his -wife, Vilate Murray, and was born in Mendon, Munro County, New York, -August 22, 1828. Their ancestors were among the Pilgrims and her -kindred prided themselves that they were descended from a noble stock. -Though they cared little for nobility and rank, they were proud to know -that their grandsires who would not submit to tyranny and oppression, -helped to gain them independence, and that their descendants were -noble, hard working, self-sacrificing and conscientious people, who -believed in rising by their own merits. Many of her ancestors died -fighting for the liberty which is denied to some of their children, -by men who have usurped authority and become oppressors. She was five -years old when her parents removed to Kirtland, Ohio. In the winter of -1837, she was baptized by Brigham Young, her father cutting the ice for -that purpose. -</p> -<p>She inherited a reverence for the Supreme Being and always received the -best teachings from her parents. Her father's time was mostly spent in -the ministry. On his return from a European mission, he heard Joseph -teach the principle of celestial marriage, and was commanded by Joseph -to take a certain lady for his second wife. He felt as though he could -not obey this and live in it, and must be released from the command, -and he expressed the same to Joseph, who went and inquired of the -Lord, and receiving an answer, commanded him the third time before he -obeyed. Her mother bore testimony that she also went to the Lord and -plead with Him to show her the cause of her husband's trouble, which -his haggard face and wretched days and nights betrayed and he dared -not tell her. He told her to go to the Lord and she did so, and He -answered their prayers. She saw a vision and the principle was revealed -to her in all its glory. She saw the woman that he had taken, and she -went to him and told him what the Lord had shown her. She said she -never saw him so happy, and he cried for joy. She took the second wife -to her bosom, and from that time an unkind word never passed between -them. Helen knew nothing of the order till June, 1843, when her father -revealed it to her. She says of this: "Had I not known he loved me too -tenderly to introduce anything that was not strictly pure and exalting -in its tendencies, I could not have believed such a doctrine. I could -have sooner believed that he would slay me, than teach me an impure -principle. I heard the Prophet teach it more fully, and in the presence -of my father and mother. -</p> -<p>"On the 3rd of February, 1846, I was married to H. K. Whitney, eldest -son of N. K. Whitney, by Brigham Young. We were the last couple sealed -in the Temple at Nauvoo. We were among the exiles who crossed the -river on the 16th of the same month, intending to go over to the Rocky -Mountains that year. But when the government demanded the strength of -our companies to fight for them, we had to seek a place to quarter -for the winter. I was sick most of the time while there. Some of the -journey we had to walk, and our food being poor and scant, the infant -and the aged, all classes, were swept off by death—the latter by -scurvy and sheer exhaustion. The next year my husband was one of those -chosen to go as a pioneer, and he had to go though the day of trial was -upon me. -</p> -<p>"Our first born, a lovely girl baby, was buried there—we could not -both live; but during those dark hours I had friends and the Lord was -there. We had but few men, mostly aged and disabled, but to see the -union of the sisters; the fasting and prayers for the preservation -of our battallion and the pioneers; and for the destroyer to be -stayed; the great and marvelous manifestations, even the power of the -resurrection, experienced there—proved that they were encircled by a -mighty power, and that 'the prayers of the righteous availeth much.' I -will mention one circumstance to show the heavenly spirit that dwelt -with us there, and also the power of the destroyer, which none who -witnessed could misunderstand. -</p> -<p>"We were struggling with the evil one who had laid his grasp upon the -babes—one was my mother's, the other, Sarah Ann's, (one of my father's -wives). We all felt that we must part with one, as one would no sooner -get relief than the other would be worse, and after a time mother asked -the Lord, if agreeable to His will, to take hers and spare the other, -as she had other children, and Sarah Ann had but this one. But He chose -to take the latter. Should not this teach us a lesson? and where could -such love be found, only in the hearts of <em>Saints?</em> -</p> -<p>"Many weeks I remained feeble, but I had received the promise that I -should be healed, and one morning Sister Perris Young, on whom the -spirit had rested all night, to come and administer to me; came and -under her administration, with my mother, I was made whole. -</p> -<p>"Those were trying days, when one meal was eaten we knew not where -we were to get the next, but we neither wanted for food nor raiment. -We had not heard from the pioneers since they left till they were -returning, and the news was that they were short of teams and without -breadstuff, and a long way from home. Our feelings can better be -imagined than described, for we had little enough ourselves, but -we lifted our hearts to God, and I can call it nothing less than -miraculous, a supply was soon furnished and men and teams started -to meet them. The next spring all were preparing to move, and as I -was helping to put on my wagon cover I came near fainting and was -prostrated on my bed from that time. I had a baby boy born on the 17th -of August, but he was buried on the 22nd, my twentieth birthday. This -was the worst part of our journey, the roads being rough and rocky. I -mourned incessantly, and that with my intense bodily sufferings soon -brought me to death's door, but it was shorn of its sting. I was cold, -but oh, how peaceful, as I lay there painless and my breath passing so -gently away; I felt as though I was wafting on the air and happy in the -thought of meeting so soon with my babes where no more pain or sorrow -could come. I had talked with my husband and father who were weeping -as I took a parting kiss from all but my poor mother, who was the last -one called and had sunk upon her knees before me. This distressed me, -but I bade her not mourn for she would not be long behind me. My words -struck father like a sudden thunderbolt, and he spoke with a mighty -voice and said—'Vilate, Helen <em>is not dying!</em>" but my breath which by -this time had nearly gone, stopped that very instant, and I felt his -faith and knew that he was holding me; and I begged him to let me go as -I thought it very cruel to keep me, and believed it impossible for me -to live and ever recover. The destroyer was then stirred up in anger at -being cheated out of his victim and he seemed determined to wreak his -vengeance upon us all. No one but God and the angels to whom I owe my -life and all I have, could know the tenth part of what I suffered. I -never told anybody and I never could. A keener taste of misery and woe, -no mortal, I think, could endure. For three months I lay a portion of -the time like one dead, they told me; but that did not last long. I was -alive to my spiritual condition and dead to the world. I tasted of the -punishment which is prepared for those who reject any of the principles -of this Gospel. Then I learned that plural marriage was a celestial -principle, and saw the difference between the power of God's priesthood -and that of Satan's and the necessity of obedience to those who hold -the priesthood, and the danger of rebelling against or speaking lightly -of the Lord's annointed. -</p> -<p>"I had, in hours of temptation, when seeing the trials of my mother, -felt to rebel. I hated polygamy in my heart, I had loved my baby -more than my God, and mourned for it unreasonably. All my sins and -shortcomings were magnified before my eyes till I believed I had sinned -beyond redemption. Some may call it the fruits of a diseased brain. -There is nothing without a cause, be that as it may, it was a keen -reality to me. During that season I lost my speech, forgot the names of -everybody and everything, and was living in another sphere, learning -lessons that would serve me in future times to keep me in the narrow -way. I was left a poor wreck of what I had been, but the Devil with -all his cunning, little thought that he was fitting and preparing my -heart to fulfill its destiny. My father said that Satan desired to -clip my glory and was quite willing I should die happy; but when he -was thwarted he tried in every possible way to destroy my tabernacle. -President Young said that the mountains through which we passed were -filled with the spirits of the Gadianton robbers spoken of in the Book -of Mormon. The Lord gave father faith enough to hold me until I was -capable of exercising it for myself. I was so weak that I was often -discouraged in trying to pray, as the evil spirits caused me to feel -that it was no use: but the night after the first Christmas in this -valley, I had my last struggle and resolved that they should buffet me -no longer. I fasted for one week, and every day I gained till I had won -the victory and I was just as sensible of the presence of holy spirits -around my bedside as I had been of the evil ones. It would take up too -much room to relate my experience with the spirits, but New Year's eve, -after spending one of the happiest days of my life I was moved upon to -talk to my mother. I knew her heart was weighed down in sorrow and I -was full of the holy Ghost. I talked as I never did before, I was too -weak to talk with such a voice (of my own strength), beside, I never -before spoke with such eloquence, and she knew that it was not myself. -She was so affected that she sobbed till I ceased. I assured her that -father loved her, but he had a work to do, she must rise above her -feelings and seek for the Holy Comforter, and though it rent her heart -she must uphold him, for he in taking other wives had done it only in -obedience to a holy principle. Much more I said, and when I ceased, she -wiped her eyes and told me to rest. I had not felt tired till she said -this, but commenced then to feel myself sinking away. I silently prayed -to be renewed, when my strength returned that instant. -</p> -<p>"New Year's day father had set apart to fast and pray, and they -prepared a feast at evening. I had prayed that I might gain a sure -testimony that day that I was acceptable to God, and my father, when -he arose to speak, was so filled with His power, that he looked -almost transfigured! He turned to me and spoke of my sufferings and -the blessings I should receive because of the same. He prophesied of -the great work that I should do, that I should live long and raise -honorable sons and daughters that would rise up and call me blessed, -and should be a comfort to my mother in her declining years, and many -more things which I have fulfilled. Many who knew me then have looked -at me and seen me working with my children around me, with perfect -amazement and as one who had been dead and resurrected. -</p> -<p>"I lost three babes before I kept any, (two boys and girl). My first -to live was Vilate, she grew to womanhood and was taken. Orson F. was -my next, who has been appointed Bishop of the Eighteenth Ward. I had -four more daughters, then a son, my last a little girl who died at -five years of age; being eleven in all. My parents have left me and my -heart has been wrung to the utmost, yet I have said—<em>Thy will O God, -be done</em>. Persons have sometimes wondered at my calmness and endurance, -but I think they would not had they passed through the same experience. -</p> -<p>"I have encouraged and sustained my husband in the celestial order of -marriage because I knew it was right. At various times I have been -healed by the washing and annointing, administered by the mothers in -Israel. I am still spared to testify to the truth and Godliness of this -work; and though my happiness once consisted in laboring for those -I love, the Lord has seen fit to deprive me of bodily strength, and -taught me to 'cast my bread upon the waters' and after many days my -longing spirit was cheered with the knowledge that He had a work for me -to do, and with Him, I know that all things are possible. -</p> -<p>"Almost my first literary effort was inspired by the reading of -the various opinions of men published in our dailies, upon woman's -disabilities, etc.; and my continuing is due to the advice and urgent -wishes of many of my sisters. -</p> -<p>"On March 10, 1882, I was chosen by Sister M. I. Horne and nominated -to act as her Counselor in the Relief Society of this stake of Zion -in place of Sister S. M. Heywood (deceased) and God grant that I may -come up to her standard and be able to labor faithfully with my sisters -yet many years, in relieving and comforting the tried and afflicted, -and enlightening the minds of those who are in darkness concerning the -things of God and His people." -</p> -<p>It is but appropriate and just to add to the brief sketch of Helen Mar -Whitney's life, a brief record of her son, the eldest of her living -children. -</p> -<p>Orson F. Whitney was born in Salt Lake City, July 1, 1855. Was called -on his first mission during the October Conference of 1876. Left home -for Pennsylvania November 6th following. Remained in Pennsylvania about -five months, laboring with Elder A. M. Musser, and visited Washington -just prior to the inauguration of President Hayes. Early in the spring -of 1877 went alone down to Ohio, where he remained about one year, -preaching and baptizing, and visiting relatives in and around Kirtland, -(his father's birthplace). Was released from his mission in the spring -of 1878, and returned home early in April. Was appointed a home -missionary immediately on his return, and also obtained a situation in -the <em>Deseret News</em> office. -</p> -<p>July 14th, was ordained a High Priest, (previously was a Seventy) -and set apart to preside as bishop of the Eighteenth Ward, being the -youngest bishop in the Salt Lake Stake of Zion, succeeding Bishop L. -D. Young, resigned. August 10th of same year succeeded Elder John -Nicholson as city editor of the <em>Deseret News</em>, he having been called -to Europe on a mission. Before this he had labored as a collector and -under-clerk in the business office of that establishment. During his -sojourn in the States he had corresponded with the <em>Salt Lake Herald</em>, -the <em>Woman's Exponent</em> and the <em>News</em>, to the latter by the direct -invitation of President Brigham Young, who had noticed his writings -to the other papers and urged him to cultivate his literary ability. -Previously he had scarcely dared to hope he possessed any. He says of -this; "I owe much to the kind encouragement of President Young for what -little I have yet achieved in that direction." -</p> -<p>December 18, 1879, was married to Zina B. Smoot, daughter of President -A. O. and Mrs. Emily Smoot. In February, 1880, was elected to the -City Council and held the office of a Councilor until called on his -second mission, whither he went before his office term had expired. -In July, 1880, was appointed by a committee having in charge the -arrangement of a programme to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of -the Church (year of jubilee,) to write a poem for the occasion. The -poem—"Jubilee of Zion," was read in the Tabernacle by Colonel David -McKenzie, on the 24th of July, the Jubilee Celebration and the regular -Pioneer Day Celebration being blended. Prior to this he had published a -pamphlet containing two poems, "Land of Shinehah" and the "Women of the -Everlasting Covenant," and had contributed various efforts in verse to -our local papers, besides other articles in prose to the <em>Contributor</em> -and <em>Herald</em>, at the same time laboring regularly upon the <em>News</em> as -local editor. April, 1880 (antedating the above), the Home Dramatic -Club was organized with O. F. Whitney as President. -</p> -<p>October, 1880, the first child of Bishop Whitney, a son, was born. June -20, 1881, at a meeting of the General Committee on celebration of the -4th of July, Bishop Whitney was chosen Orator of the Day, and prepared -the oration, the assassination of President Garfield on the 2nd of July -put a stop to the celebration, and consequently to the carrying out of -the programme. October Conference, 1881, was called on a mission to -England and left October 24th; sailed from New York November 1st, and -landed on the 10th. Appointed to the London Conference, labored there -four months; then called to Liverpool to succeed Elder C. W. Stayner -in the editorial department of the <em>Millennial Star</em>. Labored there -nearly a year, then was released to travel in the ministry. Released to -return home with the June company, 1883. Visited Scotland and France -and sailed for home June 20th. Landed in New York Sunday, July 1st, -the very day and date of his birth, twenty-eight years before. Reached -home July 7, 1883, and has resumed his position as city editor of the -<em>Deseret Evening News</em>. -</p> - - -<h2><a name="LETTERSOFHEBERCKIMBALL"></a>LETTERS OF HEBER C. KIMBALL. -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">For the consideration of those unacquainted with him, who through -misreport have been led to regard Heber C. Kimball as a man of stern -rule and cold nature, I append two letters written by him to his -beloved first wife, Vilate, (a name that is revered in our people's -remembrance) showing in true light his own feelings upon the principle -of plural marriage and vindicating and honoring him by this testimony -from his own secret heart and lips, better than the words of another, -no matter how faithful or true or ardent that friend might be. Thus -will be shown to the world three generations of a family who are -representatives of our people and faith; Heber, one whom God chose -as one of the first to aid in founding and upbuilding His Church and -Kingdom in the last dispensation; Helen, his cherished and heroic -daughter, and Orson, her son, worthy representative of his mother -and grandfather. The inspiration in Heber's life has not died out in -theirs, the work has not slackened, the line of march is still onward -and upward. The first copy bears date of -</p> -<p>"OCTOBER 23, 1842. "<em>My Dear Vilate:</em> -</p> -<p>"I am at Brother Evan Green's. We have held all our conferences, have -had two meetings to-day, it being the Sabbath. Some have been added to -the Church and prejudice is considerably laid. Monday we shall go to -Jacksonville, then on to Springfield. I shall be home in two or three -weeks if the Lord wills it so. Since I left you it has been a time of -much reflection. I felt as though I was a poor weak creature in and of -myself, and only on God can I rely for support. I have been looking -back over my past life before I heard the Gospel. It makes me shrink -into nothing and to wish I had always been a righteous man from my -youth, but we have an advocate with the Father, and I can look back -since I came into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, with -a degree of pleasure, but I can see if I had more knowledge I could -have done better in many points. * * I feel as though I had rather die -to-day than be left to transgress one of His laws, or to bring disgrace -upon the cause which I have embraced, or a stain upon my character; and -my prayer is day by day that God would take me to Himself rather than I -should be left to sin against Him, or betray my dear brethren who have -been true to me and to God the Eternal Father, and I feel to pray to -Thee, O Lord, to help thy poor servant to be true to Thee all the days -of my life, that I may never be left to sin against Thee or against Thy -annointed, or any that love thee, that I may have wisdom and knowledge -how to gain Thy favor at all times, for this is my desire, and that -these blessings may rest upon my dear companion, and when we have done -Thy work on this Thy footstool, that Thou wouldst receive us into that -kingdom where Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and all the holy prophets have -gone, that we may never be separated any more, and before I should be -left to betray my brethren in any case, let Thy servant come unto Thee -in Thy Kingdom and there have the love of my youth, and the little -ones Thou has given me. * * Now, my dear Vilate, stand by me even unto -death, and when you pray, pray that I may hold out to the end. * * My -heart aches for you and sometimes I can hardly speak without weeping, -and that before my brethren: for I have a broken heart and my head is a -fountain of tears. My life in this world is short at the longest, and -I do not desire to live one day only to do good and to make you happy -and bring up our little children in the ways of the Lord, and my prayer -is that they may be righteous from the least to the greatest. * * The -world has lost its charms for me, and I want to seek for that rest -which remains for the people of God. I never had a greater desire to be -a man of God than at the present, that I may know my acceptance with -Him." -</p> -<p>"SPRINGFIELD, October 25th. "<em>My Dear Companion:</em> -</p> -<p>"I have just returned from the office where I found a letter from you, -and I need not tell you that it was a sweet morsel to me. I could weep -like a child if I could get away by myself, to think that I for one -moment have been the means of causing you any sorrow; I know that you -must have many bad feelings and I feel to pray for you all the time, -I assure you that you have not been out of my mind many minutes at a -time since I left you. My feelings are of that kind that it makes me -sick at heart, so that I have no appetite to eat. My temptations are -so severe it seems sometimes as though I should have to lay down and -die, I feel as if I should sink beneath it. I go into the woods every -chance I have, and pour out my soul before God that He would deliver -me and bless you, my dear wife, and the first I would know I would be -in tears, weeping like a child about you and the situation I am in; -but what can I do but go ahead? My dear Vilate, do not let it cast you -down, for the Lord is on our side; this I know from what I see and -realize and I marvel at it many times. You are tried and tempted and I -am sorry for you, for I know how to pity you. I can say that I never -suffered more in all my life than since these things came to pass; and -as I have said so say I again, I have felt as if I should sink and die. -Oh my God! I ask Thee in the name of Jesus to bless my dear Vilate and -comfort her heart and deliver her from temptation and sorrow, and open -her eyes and let her see things as they are, for Father Thou knowest -our sorrow; be pleased to look upon Thy poor servant and handmaid, and -grant us the privilege of living the same length of time that one may -not go before the other, for Thou knowest that we desire this with all -our hearts. * * * And then, Father, when we have done with our career -in this probation, in the one to come may we still be joined in one -to remain so to all eternities, and whatever we have done to grieve -Thee be pleased to blot it out, and let us be clean and pure before -Thee at all times, that we may never be left to sin or betray anyone -that believes on Thy name; save us from all this and let our seeds be -righteous; incline their hearts to be pure and virtuous, and may this -extend from generation to generation, let us have favor in Thy sight -and before Thine angels that we may be watched over by them and have -strength and grace to support us in the day of our temptation that we -may not be overcome and fall. Now my Father, these are the desires of -our hearts, and wilt Thou grant them to us for Jesus' sake and to Thy -name will we give all the glory forever and ever." -</p> - - -<h2><a name="ZINAYWILLIAMS"></a>ZINA Y. WILLIAMS. -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">DAUGHTER OF BRIGHAM YOUNG. -</p> -<p>It would be strange indeed, if after the life and labors of Brigham -Young, a work of this character should appear, lacking the name -and record of his descendants. The sons of noble men have greater -opportunities of adding lustre to their father's name by reason of the -advantages which sons possess over daughters; yet among our people, -women have their acknowledged province in which they may distinguish -themselves, in which their position is not borrowed from the other -sex, or an infringement upon them; and yet may adorn the memory of -even Brigham Young. Such a daughter is Zina Y. Williams, the original -of this sketch. Born in plural or celestial marriage, and with an -understanding of this condition, as much as any young girl can possess, -a wife in the same order of marriage. -</p> -<p>Some have said, "Let us see the workings of this system, let us see -how the next generation will receive it." The time has come when they -can see, and learn that those who understand it best fear it least. -The words of the daughter herself, it seems to me, should go farther -in effect than mine could for her. Here is a true picture in the home -life of the earliest advocates of that ancient principle, restored -through Joseph Smith, the prophet. I have known Mrs. Williams beneath -her father's roof and in her own married home, intimately, for eighteen -years, and knew the union and love of the band of sisters. -</p> -<p>"I was born April 3rd, 1850, in Salt Lake City. My mother, Zina H. -Young, was made glad by my presence, her only daughter. My father, -President Brigham Young, made me welcome; though he was the father of -many others he was as much pleased as many men are over their only -girl. My childhood was clouded with sickness, and one of my earliest -recollections is of my loving mother holding me in her arms, singing a -sweet song; with the moonlight streaming over me and gazing out upon -the full moon I sank to sleep, soothed from suffering by her magic -care. I was the pet of my two brothers and of all my mother's friends. -I knew nothing of want or care till the year of famine, (1856) which -gave me a faint idea of what want was. (All through the Territory -families were on short rations.) -</p> -<p>"My father's family lived in a world of their own, there being ten -girls with not more than four years' difference in their ages. Our -father affectionately called us his 'big ten,' and nowhere on the -earth could be found a happier, merrier set of children. We attended -school and were instructed in music and dancing on our own premises. -Our mothers taught us to respect each other's rights, as they always -set the example by treating one another according to the golden rule. -A person entering the room where we were assembled would be at a loss -to tell which were the own children of the sisters present. We carried -out the proverb—'Love thy neighbor as thyself,' literally. When the -memorable exodus of 1858 took place, my mother was the first woman who -left Salt Lake City. In company with another of my father's wives, -Lucy B., (as she is called,) we started south. This was my first trip -from home, it seemed like a pleasure trip to me and it was a matter of -surprise that my dear mother and auntie were not as much delighted with -the change as we children were; but the subsequent discomforts we were -subjected to, and our lonely hours spent away from our dearly loved -sisters caused many a heart pang and we began to realize something of -the sacrifices made by our people when our enemies came and invaded -our homes. My mother was the last of father's family to leave Provo, -after the return of the people to their former homes. On our arrival, -after a year's absence, father asked mother to take charge of four of -his little ones whose mother was dead. She consented, and this event -entirely changed my after life; from being the pet and only child I -now had to share with these motherless children. It was a trial in -many ways, but my precious mother taught me to be unselfish and thank -God for all His blessings and not complain, and I am thankful to say, -following her advice without once alluding to the fact that my mother -was not their own. Thus it proved to be the best lesson of my life, and -a great blessing. -</p> -<p>"My life flowed on in peaceful current, going to school, but going upon -the stage when quite young greatly impaired my health. I married when -eighteen. My husband, Thomas Williams, had been in my father's employ -in his office, for several years; then in the Theatre, where I saw him -frequently, but, as he was much older than I, it never occurred to me -to fall in love with him. 'None knew him but to love him,' the bard -wrote, which is true of my husband. I was his second wife, and here let -me testify that in entering into the order of plural marriage, both -my husband and myself did so from the purest and holiest motives. For -six years I was his loving wife, bearing two sons, Sterling and Thomas -Edgar. In July, 1873, my dear husband was called home. None but those -who are called upon to pass through similar circumstances can know -the sorrow and anguish it is to part from a loving, noble husband and -father. -</p> -<p>"My time now was given principally to my Church duties and to the -support of my dear children. In all my trials my dear mother was my -comfort and support. By the advice of my father, I went to Sevier -County and took up a quarter section of land. I went to St. George at -the completion of the Temple, and met many dear friends and relatives; -my father was there, and those who were present, will, I believe, -never forget the heavenly intercourse enjoyed by the Saints while thus -convened. Shortly after our return to the city, our honored father was -stricken down with his last sickness. Never was there a more solemn -scene than that witnessed at his death, his family were there, also -the head men of the Church. Physicians with their futile skill were -standing round, the faith and anxiety of the whole Church were centered -around that dying form and departing soul of God's Prophet at that -trying hour. His body unconscious now to pain, was there before us, -but his noble spirit already saw behind the veil which screens from us -the immortal spheres. 'Joseph! Joseph!' were his last words, and when -he breathed his last his face became radiant as if molten sunbeams -had been poured into his veins, giving him an unearthly and celestial -appearance never to be forgotten by those who surrounded his dying -couch. After a settlement of our father's estate I removed to Provo in -order to give my dear children and myself the advantages of attending -the Brigham Young Academy. In January of this same year, President -Taylor sent me, in company with Sister Emmeline B. Wells, to visit -the Woman's Suffrage Convention held in Washington. After my return -I began teaching in the Brigham Young Academy, taking charge of the -young ladies and organizing a work class; also the primary department -in which position I have been actively engaged ever since. The -Brigham Young Academy was endowed by inspiration by him whose name it -bears. Professor Karl G. Maeser was called to act as principal at the -commencement, and when he asked for instruction from its noble founder, -he received only this: 'Ask God to guide you in all things and carry it -on under His directions; this is all I have to say.' -</p> -<p>"From that time Professor Maeser has faithfully lived to fulfill the -wishes of its founder. How he has succeeded is demonstrated every year -by the hundreds of young men and women who there receive for the first -time a knowledge and testimony of this Gospel. Too much praise cannot -be bestowed upon the Honorable Board: President A. O. Smoot, Harvey -Cluff, Wilson H. Dusenberry, Bishop Myron Tanner, Bishop Harrington, -Bishop Bringhurst and Sister Coray for their energy and labor to make -this school all that Brigham Young intended it should be. -</p> -<p>"In the deeds bestowing a grant upon this institution it is plainly -stated that the young men be taught mechanism, and the young ladies -domestic duties. In accordance with this a young ladies' department -has been organized and we have endeavored to carry out this peculiar -feature desired by President Young, my beloved father. -</p> -<p>"I have occupied the position of advisor and director to the young -ladies for the past four years. I have now the advantage of a fine -large room built expressly for this branch of education. Was called to -preside over the Primary Associations of Provo, am a Counselor to the -President of the Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement Association also; and -an officer in the Provo Silk Association." -</p> -<p>While living in Salt Lake City, Mrs. Zina Y. Williams was one of the -committee superintending the decoration of the great Tabernacle. Large -classes were taught artificial flower making, and thousands of yards -of festoons and hanging baskets, interspersed with appropriate mottoes -and flags made the vast ceiling a bower of beauty for many months. She -has taught decorative work of different kinds in several towns of our -Territory, possessing a special gift in this direction. -</p> -<p>An energetic spiritual laborer, a loving daughter and faithful wife -and mother, she has also a wide circle of sincere friends. She was -the first of President Young's daughters to manifest prominently -in the face of opposition, her willingness to unite with the -associations organized for the repression of extravagance in dress, -table expenditure and frivolity, and for the cultivation of spiritual -knowledge, and mutual improvement. These meetings were regarded with -aversion and even ridicule, by many, as tending to bring women into too -great publicity. This proved to be an incorrect idea. Sister Williams -was one of the earliest spiritual laborers and has never faltered or -deviated from her line of duty. President Young has other daughters -also, who have later become officers and actively interested in the -Women's Organizations among this people; and they will without doubt, -develop many of those abilities, which, combined and made subservient -to the will of God made the name of Brigham Young immortal in history. -</p> - - -<h2><a name="LOUISEMWELLS"></a>LOUISE M. WELLS. -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">SECRETARY OF CENTRAL ORGANIZATION OF THE YOUNG LADIES' MUTUAL -IMPROVEMENT ASSOCIATIONS. -</p> -<p>The fact that most of the ladies of this work are of mature, and -some even advanced years, suggests the thought—what of the "rising -generation" of this people? How have the practical workings of this -system which the world can judge of only from report and occasional -glimpses into its operations, but which with the youth of the people is -a literal and sole experience—affected their ideas and purposes? -</p> -<p>Time, steadfast determination and spiritual progress have adjusted all -mingled and varied elements of individualities and nationalities in -those who received the Gospel in scattered homes in different parts -of the earth, have overcome those obstacles (which were such through -inexperience in newly restored truths and laws,) and brought all to -the proper level of their individual sphere of action and usefulness. -What a piece of master-work has this been! Order out of confusion, -brotherhood created between stranger races. -</p> -<p>It has been often said, "that when the old stock dies out," the world -can better judge the worth of our doctrines; if they survive and grow -in the hearts of the succeeding generation their parents did not plant -the spiritual tree in lack of wisdom, and it will after this test of -years prove worthy of the serious consideration of those who now deem -it beneath their thoughtful attention. -</p> -<p>More than fifty years have passed since the glorious message was first -proclaimed to the world; many of those true, noble Saints who toiled -as builders of their Master's Kingdom have finished their work, and -with years filled with honors have passed on to their rest and reward. -A few years more, and the witnesses who lived in the days of Joseph -and Hyrum will be gone, we shall be left to ourselves, their record -and our God. Who will replace them? Are their posterity following in -their footsteps? Yes, beneath the seeming swift current of youthtime's -careless indifference runs an undercurrent of earnestness, integrity -and—yes—royalty of soul. There can be found many of our young people -who bear the impress of their destiny in their daily lives, their -numbers are increasing, their works assuming prominence and recognition. -</p> -<p>In connection with the young people's organizations it is due to Miss -Louise M. Wells, that a brief record of her history and position form -part of this work. -</p> -<p>This young lady was born in Salt Lake City, August 27, 1862. On both -her father and mother's side she is descended from families of the old -Puritan stock. General Wells' record in Church history is one that -earth's greatest men might be proud to possess, and he has received -such a tribute of respect and love from our people as has rarely been -recorded. Her mother is the editor of the <em>Woman's Exponent</em>, but -has during her lifetime written constantly, amounting indeed to many -volumes were her writings published; and is exceptionally gifted as a -poetic writer. With such parents it may be reasonably expected that -with her inherent endowments trained in the influence of the Gospel, -with a fine spiritual nature, conscientious principles, an amiable -disposition and quiet, gentle manner, Miss Wells will do credit to her -parents and her people. -</p> -<p>Of Louie, as she is familiarly called, it is said that when she was -very young she gave evidence of musical talent by rendering in an -original style, plaintive melodies admirably suited to her voice, -and rich in that pathos that always touches the heart. With many, -singing is an acquired accomplishment, with her it is as natural as -to the nightingale. Also in her childhood she unconsciously disclosed -artistic taste by gathering the autumn tinted leaves and grasses from -the garden, which she arranged in quaint and pretty devices for home -adornments. This talent was later cultivated under competent teachers, -when she soon became qualified to give lessons privately and in -classes, in drawing and painting. Already artists of distinction have -pronounced her oil paintings of sufficient merit to entitle her to -enter the Academy of Design in New York, and she has been advised to -adopt art as a life vocation. On the occasion of the Church Jubilee, -on Pioneer Day, 1880, Miss Wells was selected by the committee to -represent Art. In 1882, in company with some of her relatives, she -visited California, and there for the first time saw the ocean, one -of nature's grandest pictures. During this visit she went through the -art galleries of San Francisco. In 1883, she with her sister, Mrs. -Sears, made a trip to the Eastern States, and visited the art galleries -and museums of St. Louis, Chicago, Cleveland, New York, Boston, -Philadelphia and Washington. Also had the opportunity of attending the -World's Exposition at Boston. While visiting in the East she attended -a reunion of the Dickinson's held at Amherst, Massachusetts, as a -representative of the name, from whom her father descended through his -grandmother, Experience Dickinson. Arriving at College Hall, where -the reunion was celebrated, she met many hundreds of her kindred. Of -this family I quote: "It is now almost two hundred and fifty years -since Nathaniel Dickinson landed at Boston, and prior to 1634 found a -home at Wethersfield, forty or fifty miles below Amherst. In 1659 he -planted the permanent seat of our family, and deeply rooted the name -of Dickinson, and here nine succeeding generations have risen to call -him blessed. Nathaniel Dickinson died at Hadley, June 16, 1676. No -pencil or artist has preserved to us the semblance of his features, no -gravestone marks his resting-place. We only know that he sleeps in the -only burying-ground at Hadley." -</p> -<p>At this reunion, which was quite an elaborate affair, a congratulatory -letter was read from her father, General D. H. Wells, which elicited -considerable applause, and the President, who had seen the General when -visiting Salt Lake City, spoke of him in the highest terms. -</p> -<p>Miss Wells was very cordially received by the hundreds of Dickinson's -and succeeded in getting the names of many of the relatives of the -family who are now sleeping in the old graveyard at Hadley, and from a -"roll of honor" which hung upon the wall in the hall where the meeting -was held, on which were inscribed the names of those who had made -themselves distinguished. It was singular that this great meeting of -the Dickinson's should have convened at the time when Miss Louie was -visiting her mother's relatives only a few miles from Amherst, giving -her an opportunity of meeting her father's kindred. -</p> -<p>Louie visited Nauvoo, also Kirtland, where she went through the Temple. -She has also proved herself to be a most charming press correspondent, -by contributions to the <em>Exponent</em> that touched the heart of every -Saint; letters that were as beautiful, fresh and sweet as spring-time. -She has been connected with the <em>Exponent</em> for some time; is a writer -for the <em>Contributor</em>, has been a member of the Tabernacle Choir for -several years, and taught a department of Miss Cook's school in 1880 -and 1881. -</p> -<p>In June, 1880, Miss Wells was appointed Secretary to the Central -Organization of the Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement Associations, Mrs. -Elmina S. Taylor, President, a position of honor and importance, and -which she fulfils with dignity and ability. As a Latter-day Saint, the -young lady is worthy of her position and the love and confidence of her -friends; and we look forward to her future with happy anticipations of -beautiful works from her spirit and hand. -</p> -<p>As in this work are represented the venerable silver-haired matrons, -and the younger wife and mother, it seems beautifully appropriate that -Miss Louie, in her youth and purity, should represent the daughters of -Israel, looking towards the future with eyes of faith and confidence. -</p> - - -<h2><a name="EXPLANATORY"></a>Explanatory of the Picture -</h2> -<p class="chapterHeading">REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF DESERET. -</p> -<p>The first portrait in the first group of the picture, is that of -ELIZA R. SNOW SMITH, President of the Latter-Day Saints' Women's -Organizations. The second, on the left-hand side of the same group, -ZINA D. H. YOUNG, First Counselor. Third, on the right-hand side, MARY -ISABELLA HORNE, Treasurer. Fourth, SARAH M. KIMBALL, Secretary. -</p> -<p>The above are the Presiding Board over all the Latter-Day Saints -Women's Organizations. -</p> -<p>At the head of the "Association Group" is, first, ELMINA S. TAYLOR, -President of the Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement Associations. Second, -MARY A. FREEZE, President of the Young Ladies Mutual Improvement -Association of the Salt Lake Stake of Zion. Third, left-hand side, is -LOUIE FELT, President of the Primary Associations. Fourth, ELLEN C. -CLAWSON, President of the Primary Associations of the Salt Lake Stake -of Zion. -</p> -<p>At the head of the picture, left-hand corner, PHOEBE W. WOODRUFF, wife -of President Wilford Woodruff. At the right-hand corner, BATHSHEBA W. -SMITH, wife of President George A. Smith. At the left-hand corner, -PRESCENDIA L. KIMBALL, a veteran Saint and pioneer. At the right-hand -lower corner, ELIZABETH HOWARD, Secretary of the Relief Society of the -Salt Lake Stake of Zion. -</p> -<p>At the head of the fourth group is, EMMELINE B. WELLS, editor of -<em>Woman's Exponent</em>. At the right-hand, same group, is ROMANIA B. PRATT, -M. D. -</p> -<p>Turning now to the four ladies on the left-hand side of the picture, -the first is EMILY HILL WOODMANSEE, poet. Second, right-hand side, -HANNAH T. KING, poet and prose author. Third, on the left, AUGUSTA -JOYCE CROCHERON, author, and Secretary of the Young Ladies' Mutual -Improvement Association of the Salt Lake Stake of Zion. Fourth, HELEN -MAR WHITNEY, daughter of Heber C. Kimball, and writer of Church history -and biographies; also First Counselor of the Relief Society of the Salt -Lake Stake of Zion. -</p> -<p>Returning to the fourth group: third portrait on the left, ZINA Y. -WILLIAMS, daughter of Brigham Young, and President of the Primary -Associations of the Utah Stake of Zion. Fourth, is LOUIE M. WELLS, -daughter of President D. H. Wells; Secretary of Central Organizations -of the Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement Associations. Vocalist and -artist. -</p> -<p class="centered">FINIS. -</p> - - -<h2><a name="TRANSCRIBER'SNOTE"></a>Transcriber's Note -</h2> -<p>Various obvious typographical errors have been corrected as seemed -reasonable, e.g. "coronatiion" for "coronation" and various similar -spelling issues, missing periods, and so forth. -</p> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Representative Women of Deseret, by -Augusta Joyce Crocheron - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF DESERET *** - -***** This file should be named 50958-h.htm or 50958-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/9/5/50958/ - -Produced by the Mormon Texts Project -(MormonTextsProject.org), with thanks to Renah Holmes and -Villate Brown McKitrick for proofreading. - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> - diff --git a/old/50958-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/50958-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ae0e241..0000000 --- a/old/50958-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/50958.txt b/old/50958.txt deleted file mode 100644 index d3b77d5..0000000 --- a/old/50958.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4948 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of Representative Women of Deseret, by -Augusta Joyce Crocheron - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Representative Women of Deseret - A Book of Biographical Sketches - -Author: Augusta Joyce Crocheron - -Release Date: January 18, 2016 [EBook #50958] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: ASCII - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF DESERET *** - - - - -Produced by the Mormon Texts Project -(MormonTextsProject.org), with thanks to Renah Holmes and -Villate Brown McKitrick for proofreading. - - - - - - - -REPRESENTATIVE - -WOMEN OF DESERET, - -A BOOK OF - -BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES, - -TO ACCOMPANY THE PICTURE BEARING THE SAME TITLE. - - -COMPILED AND WRITTEN BY - -AUGUSTA JOYCE CROCHERON, - -_Author of "WILD FLOWERS OF DESERET;"_ - -AND DEDICATED TO - -_The originals of this Picture and Book, their co-laborers in the -Church, and every true heart that will receive -their testimonies._ - - O, Spirits dear! Ye light the path - That else were lone and dim; - I follow where your sainted feet - Lead onward, up to Him, - And hear above life's discords, still,-- - Your heav'n inspired hymn. - -SALT LAKE CITY: -PRINTED BY J. C. GRAHAM & CO. -1884. - - - -INTRODUCTORY. - -In presenting this picture, REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF DESERET, before -the public, an explanation may be appropriate that the object may be -rightly understood. The picture is intended to represent the Latter Day -Saints Women's Organizations rather than to draw attention to those -intellectual gifts and acquirements which in this connection are but -secondary to the spiritual or missionary labors of those represented. -As in Salt Lake City is the head of these organizations, so these -spiritual laborers were selected by the precedence they hold. - -Throughout our Territory, indeed beyond, are many as sincere and -faithful, noble women, well deserving of every honor contained herein, -but there is of necessity a limit in the present work and that which -would have been a pleasure to the author became an impossibility at -this time, but it is the purpose in due season to present another work -which will be of interest to our people. - -It is not the purpose of the compiler of these sketches to present a -complete history of the subjects of the picture, to which this book is -merely an accompaniment to acquaint the many who are strangers to them -with their labors and their virtues, to show as it were, what manner -of people these "Mormons" are. To do full justice to the originals -would require more space and ability than are mine. But if the eyes -of the stranger may thereby be opened to a knowledge of their purity, -integrity and faith in God, their heroic firmness and the trials they -have endured without wavering in allegiance to their cause; if any may -be convinced that this people are in earnest and in the right, and -that God is with them; if they can realize that for men, Mormonism is -not a cloak, a subterfuge and a selfish system; that our women are not -from the dregs of civilization, led and controlled by stronger minds -without a knowledge within themselves for their course, it will prove a -joy and delight, a sweet return for my humble but earnest efforts. O, -that these truthful testimonies falling upon hearts that are as blocks -of ice toward us, might, like burning bullets melt their way therein, -until, like Joseph's brethren, they should weep for injuries these have -borne! - -And to the young of our people, if this work shall cause them to -appreciate their honored parents more by the nobility they have proven; -if it shall cause them to weigh the object for which these sacrifices -were endured against the poor temptations of the present time; if they -shall question themselves, shall my parent's sacrifices count for -naught? shall their example and their labors be lost on me? their hopes -meet disappointment? If that command, "honor thy father and thy mother" -shall prevail, and the sweet testimony of the Holy Spirit convince and -strengthen them in the same service and faith unto their God, still -sweeter and richer shall be the reward. - -That this work may go forth from my humble home as a missionary, a -silent worker of great good is my fervent hope. - -A. J. C. - - - -PREFACE. - -In presenting the picture and book, REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF DESERET, to -the public, I desire to first express my thanks to the ladies of the -picture for their kindness and confidence. - -I thank Sister Eliza R. Snow Smith for her approval and sanction; -Sister Emmeline B. Wells for her steadfast encouragement, and Bishop -Hiram B. Clawson for his kind interest and advice. Published, as it has -been, in part by subscription, I thank also my generous patrons. - -Through a disappointment, so many embarrassments occurred that at one -time I felt that no inducement, however beautiful, could again tempt me -to so great (in my circumstances) an undertaking; but for me the Lord -in His goodness opened the way; and towards James R. Miller, Dr. A. -Farr and Zina D. H. Young, each, my heart thus expresses itself: - - As Hagar in her lone despair - Gazed hopeless o'er the desert drear, - Nor saw until her steps were led, - The living waters, sweet and clear; - So I who strove through tedious days - 'Mid hopes that fled and fears that frowned-- - Turned at thy name, and in thy heart, - The boon I sought so long was found. - - Not hers alone the story old-- - The earth is thronged with hearts distressed - That little dream how close beside - The angel walks--to save and bless. - -In compiling the brief sketches of Eliza R. Snow Smith, Zina D. -H. Young, M. I. Horne and Prescendia L. Kimball, I am indebted to -the editor of the _Woman's Exponent_, their biographer. Several -autobiographies follow, and looking it all over, the thought -rises--_how little I have done after all!_ I have scarcely more than -furnished the thread on which their gems were strung. Often I have -paused, sorrowful that this work must be so brief: so much remains to -be told. I have had sincerest joy in this labor, and if my efforts -should be regarded as conferring any honor upon these ladies, it has -been a greater honor to me to be accorded the privilege of tendering -it, and of enjoying their acquaintance and friendship. - -In conclusion, I would again refer to our First Lady, E. R. S. -Smith; in a short time will appear her latest and largest book, an -autobiography and history with genealogical record of her family, and -dedicated to her noble brother, Apostle Lorenzo Snow. On her eightieth -birthday, January 21, 1884, Sister Eliza was the recipient of a large -surprise party given in honor of the day, in appreciation, love and -respect of herself and labors, in the Social Hall, a building of -histrionic association in the annals of Salt Lake City. It is wonderful -indeed to contemplate the still youthful spirit, energy and ability of -this lady; ever serene, gentle, forbearing with others; so carefully -hiding her own weariness and leaving unmentioned whatever might trouble -her; that the idea would never suggest itself to those not _intimately_ -associated with her, that she has anything to do but preside, receive -and enjoy the loving expressions from her friends. - -Hoping this volume may entertain and benefit the reader, and that all -errors in _book-making_ may be graciously pardoned, I will subscribe -myself, dear public--Your Servant and Friend, AUGUSTA JOYCE CROCHERON. - - - -INDEX. - -Eliza R. Snow Smith - -Zina D. H. Young - -Mary Isabella Horne - -Sarah M. Kimball - -Prescendia L. Kimball - -Phoebe W. Woodruff - -Bathsheba W. Smith - -Elizabeth Howard - -Elmina S. Taylor - -Mary A. Freeze - -Louie Felt - -Ellen C. Clawson - -Emmeline B. Wells - -Romania B. Pratt - -Elvira S. Barney - -Emily Hill Woodmansee - -Hannah T. King - -Augusta Joyce Crocheron - -Helen Mar Whitney - -Zina Y. Williams - -Louise M. Wells - -Explanatory - - - -ELIZA R. SNOW SMITH, - -PRESIDENT OF THE WOMEN'S ORGANIZATIONS OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF -LATTER DAY SAINTS. - -"Eliza R. Snow was born in Becket, Berkshire Co., Mass. Her parents -were Oliver Snow of Mass., and Rosetta L. Pettibone, of Conn. They -were of English descent, their parents having emigrated to America -at an early period. In 1806, the family removed to Mantua, Portage -Co., Ohio." Mr. and Mrs. Snow bestowed great care upon the education -of their daughter, intellectual and domestic. She began her literary -labors when quite young, her contributions over a _nom de plume_ -receiving much admiration. - -Her grandfather was a revolutionary soldier, and his reminiscences -created impressions upon her youthful mind that became part of her -nature, developing into an intense national devotion. - -"Two volumes of her 'Religious, Historical, Political' poems have been -published, the First in Liverpool, England, in 1856, the Second in -Salt Lake City." Her poems are life like and embody most of our Church -history. To select her best poems would make a volume. The one by which -she is best known, perhaps, is, "O, My Father, thou that dwellest," -and ranks in its individuality and popularity as a Latter Day Saints' -doctrinal hymn, with "The Spirit of God like a fire is burning." It is -safe to say that these two hymns have wielded an influence beyond our -power to estimate, in conveying the spirit of the Gospel to the hearts -of the hearers. I have witnessed throngs of people standing outside a -"Mormon" place of worship, listening to the singing forgetful for the -time of their own personal affairs. They have fixed themselves upon the -memory of all who ever heard them. "O My Father" contains doctrine that -was new to the world, it was the essence of Mormonism. Every Mormon -child is familiar with it and would recognize it in any country. It has -been sung to many tunes, several have been composed for it. Of these, I -once heard Pres. Brigham Young, in the St. George Temple, designate his -preference thus: "Will the Parowan choir please sing 'O My Father,' to -that sweet, gentle air I love so well?" The air was "Gentle Annie," a -strange choice it sounded, but the effect proved the correctness of his -taste. - -"Sister Eliza early devoted her attention to the Scriptures and in her -girlhood formed the acquaintance of the famous preacher and scholar, -Alexander Campbell, and other noted divines. In 1835, she went to -Kirtland, Ohio, and boarded in the family of the Prophet Joseph, -teaching a select school for young ladies. Miss Snow returned home to -visit her parents but on the 1st of January, 1837, bade farewell to her -paternal home, to share the joys or the afflictions of the Latter Day -Saints. - -"She became a governess to the children of the Prophet, and was a -companion for Emma, his wife, for a number of years. - -"From means she brought with her, Miss Snow gave freely toward building -the Kirtland Temple. Persecution soon arose and raged so that, with -her family who had now joined the Church, she left Kirtland, going -to Davies Co., Mo. On the 10th of December, 1838, Miss Snow with her -father's family, left Davies Co., the Mormons in that locality having -been ordered by the Governor to leave the county within ten days. - -"They passed through almost unendurable sufferings, and reaching Far -West found the Prophet and many others had been dragged to jail leaving -their families destitute. March 1839, they left Far West leaving much -of their property behind. Eliza and her sister stopped in Quincy, Ill., -awhile. In July 1839, Miss Snow went to Commerce, (since called Nauvoo) -to teach school. During her seven years' residence there she wrote much -and advanced rapidly in her knowledge of the principles of the Gospel. -Here, the Relief Society was organized by Joseph, March, 1842, and -Sister Eliza was chosen for secretary." There are now three hundred -branches of the Relief Society. "Eliza was at this time the wife of -the Prophet. In the latter part of July 1842, Mrs. Smith, President -of the Relief Society, proposed a petition to Governor Carlin, asking -his protection of Joseph. Sister Eliza, as secretary, wrote the -petition which was signed by several hundred ladies, and in company -with President Emma and Mrs. Warren Smith visited the Governor at his -residence in Quincy, Adams Co., Ill., where they were most cordially -received by the Governor. He replied to them, 'I believe Mr. Smith is -innocent.' Soon after their return home they learned that the Governor -in connection with Missouri officials was plotting the destruction of -the lives of those noble men. - -"The Prophet and Patriarch were massacred! For awhile, thought of all -else was forgotten but this overwhelming woe. But God gave them his -sustaining love, and Eliza, widowed, turned again to the work Joseph -had established, consecrating even her life to its service. The Temple -was at length finished, and Sister Eliza then began another era, -ministering in the Temple in the holy rites that pertain to the House -of the Lord, as Priestess and Mother in Israel to hundreds of her sex. - -"In Feb., 1846, she left Nauvoo, on her way to the Rocky Mountains. -At the middle Fork of Green River they stopped at one of the resting -places. Here Sister Eliza and friends with whom the latter traveled, -lived in a log house laid up like children's cob houses, with cracks -from one to four inches wide. A tent cloth stretched over the top, -blankets and carpets hung up inside as protection against the inclement -weather. On the 19th of August when they were leaving here, they were -minus a teamster. Sister Eliza undertook to drive ox team, and after -some experience became an adept. August 27th they crossed the Missouri -river, and on the 28th, arrived at Winter Quarters. From constant -exposure and continued hardships Sister Eliza broke down. Fever set in, -chills and fever followed; heavy rains came on and she was wet nearly -from head to foot. She felt that she stood at the gates of death, it -was but a step beyond, and once inside the portals she would be free -from pain and suffering. But the great lifework lay before her, and -she summoned courage and supreme faith to her aid. They moved into a -log house partly finished, no chinking, no chimney. The fire was built -on one side, and the room which had no floor was always filled with -smoke. The cooking had to be done out of doors, the intense cold being -preferable to the smoke." About the close of the year she received the -sad news of the death of her mother. - -"April 7th, 1847, the pioneers under the direction of President Brigham -Young started to find a gathering place for the Pilgrim Saints. In June -Sister Eliza resumed her journey westward. Nursing the sick in tents -and wagons, and burying the dead by the wayside in the wild desert -were indeed mournful, yes, pitiful. On the 4th of August, several of -the Mormon Battallion returning to Winter Quarters, met the Pilgrim -Companies, and joyful indeed was the meeting for they were husbands, -fathers, brothers and sons of women who were in those companies. They -soon met the returning pioneers and heard of the resting place found, -and arrived safely in the valley in October. Here Sister Eliza took -up her abode with Mrs. Clara Decker Young. Shortly after, the Saints -numbering six hundred arrived in the valley, a pole was erected and the -_flag_ which had been preserved with the greatest care, was raised. * -* As time passed on a place was selected and consecrated in which holy -ordinances might be administered. Sister Eliza was called upon to take -part, in which calling she has officiated up to the present. When the -wards and settlements were pretty generally systematized, Pres. Young -re-organized the Relief Society. He called on Sister Eliza to assist, -and associate with her in the labor, Zina D. Young; this gave to them -the precedence which they have since held. - -"At a Mass Meeting held in this city January 13th, 1870, in the Old -Tabernacle, (where the Assembly Hall now stands) by about 6,000 women -to protest against the 'Cullom Bill,' Sister Eliza made a strong -and brilliant speech. Politically this was the turning point in the -history of the women of Utah. A few weeks later and the women of Utah -received the right of franchise. They will ever hold Governor S. A. -Mann in special grateful remembrance. * * In 1854-5, the Lion House -was completed and Sister Eliza has ever since resided there. It was -some years later before the domestic spinning, dyeing and weaving were -discontinued, in these things Sister Eliza also excelled. - -"In 1869, the Retrenchment Meetings were by the counsel of Pres. Young, -organized. An association with a presiding board of seven officers. -These meetings are still held in the Fourteenth Ward Assembly Rooms -semi-monthly, at the same hour, the same ladies presiding, excepting -Sister M. T. Smoot since removed to Provo. Here good instructions are -given, and here the Junior Associations' secretaries bring the minutes -of their respective Wards' Meetings, also the secretaries of the -Primary Associations, (girls under twelve years of age, generally,) -thus bringing together for mutual benefit an interchange of ideas, -experience and suggestions, the aged veterans, the younger matrons and -maidens, and little children. - -"October 26th, 1872, Sister Eliza left Salt Lake City on a journey -to the Holy Land, her brother, Apostle Lorenzo Snow, joining her in -Ogden. Pres. George A. Smith and party met them in New York. They took -the steamer for Liverpool November 5th. In Rome Sister Eliza spent -five days, visited Naples, Corfu, Alexandria, Cairo, Suez, Joppa, -the plains of Sharon, the Valley of Ajelon became realized, and in -due time they beheld Jerusalem. This tour through the Holy Land was -a mission pertaining to the Latter Day Work. An account of the trip -was published in book form, entitled 'Palestine Tourists.' Sunday, -March 2nd, 1873, they ascended the Mount of Olives, and held service -there after the manner of the Holy Priesthood as revealed in this -dispensation. March 25th, embarked for Constantinople. Sister Eliza had -been enduring twenty-nine days of tent life, and twenty-one of riding -on horseback. And this in her seventieth year! At Athens they took -tea with the American Minister, and met the American Consul General -to Constantinople. They visited Munich then went to Vienna and thence -to Hamburg. May 16th, 1873, they took steamer for London, and met the -Saints in their Conference, May 25th. Embarked for home on the 28th. -Returning early in July, she visited many old scenes and friends of her -early life, received with honors from place to place. So quiet was her -return to Utah, that four days elapsed before her many friends became -aware of it. A brief rest sufficed, Sister Eliza could not be idle. She -visited Ogden and Provo in August, Cache Valley in September, holding -meetings in these and many other places. - -"Just after the October Conference of 1876, Sister Eliza entered -upon the superintendency of the 'Woman's Store,' a Commission House -for Utah home made goods. Officers and employees were women. During -this year she prepared her second volume of poems for the press, also -assisted in selecting and preparing the manuscript for the 'Women of -Mormondom,' and in raising funds for its publication, and not least of -all, gave the proof her attention. Also still continued her labors in -the House of the Lord." At this time occurred the death of President -Brigham Young. To one so disciplined in order, with such continuity -of purpose, such adhesiveness to principle and friends, it would -seem that to ordinary persons, the loss of one in whose house she -had her place, and whose friendship and counsels she had shared for -over twenty-five years, would be an overwhelming shock. But the same -strength of mind which had risen from the martyrdom of the Prophet -and Patriarch supported her again, and she "renewed her diligence, if -it were possible, in her broad field of labor." Political events and -duties occupied her attention during December and January 1878. During -the ensuing summer she traveled hundreds of miles, holding generally -two meetings a day wherever they stopped. While attending a meeting at -Farmington, Davis Co., the efforts of Sister Aurelia Spencer Rogers -received her consideration and the Primary Associations, for children, -became part of our system. "The first Organization at Farmington dates -from September 7th, 1878; about this time an Association was organized -in the Eleventh Ward of this city, taking the lead." This new feature -so suggestive of great benefit to the children so enlisted her feelings -that she has visited most of the settlements and wards in this matter -organizing Associations. Sister Eliza returned from a long tour of -missionary labor just in time to preside at a grand Mass Meeting of -15,000 women, held in the Theatre, November 16th, 1878, in reply to -representations of the Anti-Polygamic Society. The year 1880 was spent -visiting the L. D. S. Women's Organizations, and the production of the -Childrens Primary Hymn Book, soon followed by a tune book to accompany -the above. On Saturday, July 17th, Fourteenth Ward Assembly Rooms, -President John Taylor ordained Sister Eliza to the office to which she -had been elected; President of Latter Day Saints' Women's Organizations -throughout the world, wherever our people are; also, Sister Zina D. H. -Young as her First Counselor, Elizabeth A. Whitney (since deceased) -Second Counselor, Sarah M. Kimball as Secretary, and Mary Isabella -Horne as Treasurer. - -"In August Sister Eliza visited Sanpete Co., and in Thistle Valley -assisted the Bishop in organizing a Relief Society, with an Indian -sister as a counselor; the first Indian woman ordained and set apart to -an office in this dispensation. November 8th, Sister Eliza accompanied -by Sister Zina D. Young, left home for St. George to do a work in the -Temple. They traveled over one thousand miles in carriages and wagons, -doing missionary work among the Saints. In St. George the anniversary -of Sister Eliza's birthday was publicly celebrated, and on the same day -the people of Weber Stake paid a delicate tribute to the honorable lady -by a similar celebration at Ogden City. - -"Sisters Eliza and Zina returned from St. George March 31st, and were -met at the depot by a party of thirty ladies who escorted them to the -Lion House, where a reception, a welcome home, awaited them. In 1881, -during the intervals of her many public duties, she prepared her new -book Bible Questions and Answers. In September, visited Thistle Valley, -organizing a Primary Association with ten little Indian children -enrolled as members. April 1883, the Relief Society was organized -among the Indians at Washakie, an Indian village in Box Elder Co. -After duly considering the long-felt necessity among our own people -of an institution for the sick and injured, where the ordinances of -faith might be administered freely and without restraint, in fact, one -that we might term our own, and as one of the links in our system of -organizations, the sisters took a course that led to the establishment -of the Deseret Hospital, at which institution the dedication services -were held, July 17th, 1882, by the First Presidency, Stake Presidency, -Apostles Wilford Woodruff and F. D. Richards; Mayor William Jennings, -C. W. Penrose, Editor _Deseret News_, L. John Nuttall and Joseph Horne -being present. Eliza R. S. Smith, President, E. B. Wells, Secretary." - -I will conclude this brief sketch with one of her latest poems: - - BURY ME QUIETLY WHEN I DIE. - - When my spirit ascends to the world above, - To smile with the choirs in celestial love, - Let the finger of silence control the bell, - To restrain the chime of a funeral knell, - Let no mourning strain--not a sound be heard, - By which a pulse of the heart is stirred-- - No note of sorrow to prompt a sigh; - Bury me quietly when I die. - - I am aiming to earn a celestial crown-- - To merit a heavenly; pure renown; - And, whether in grave or in tomb I'm laid, - Beneath the tall oak or the cypress shade; - Whether at home with dear friends around; - Or in distant lands upon stranger ground-- - Under wintry clouds or a summer sky; - Bury me quietly when I die. - - What avail the parade and the splendor here, - To a legal heir to a heavenly sphere? - To the heirs of salvation what is the worth, - In their perishing state, the frail things of earth? - What is death to the good, but an entrance gate - That is placed on the verge of a rich estate - Where commissioned escorts are waiting by? - Bury me quietly when I die. - - On the "iron rod" I have laid my hold; - If I keep the faith, and like Paul of old - Shall have "fought the good fight" and Christ the Lord - Has a crown in store with a full reward - Of the holy priesthood in fulness rife, - With the gifts and the powers of an endless life, - And a glorious mansion for me on high; - Bury me quietly when I die. - - Like a beacon that rises o'er ocean's wave, - There's a light--there's a life beyond the grave; - The future is bright and it beckons me on - Where the noble and pure and the brave have gone; - Those who have battled for truth with their mind and might, - With their garments clean and their armor bright; - They are dwelling with God in a world on high: - Bury me quietly when I die. - - - -ZINA D. H. YOUNG, - -FIRST COUNSELOR TO THE PRESIDENT OF THE L. D. S. WOMEN'S ORGANIZATIONS. - -"And he shall turn the hearts of the fathers to the children, and the -hearts of the children to their fathers, lest I come and smite the -earth with a curse." How fitting are these sacred words to the subject -of this sketch and her family. In obedience to this command renewed in -this dispensation, searching through their genealogical records for ten -generations back, they have brought forth to light, and to eternal life -in the celestial kingdom of God, the forgotten and unknown ancestry of -their family, finding now and then some noble representative of their -race linked with even a kingdom's honor, and at last, far back, upon -the throne of England. - -Sister Zina's career of religious devotion and service is not a new -feature in the Huntington family, nor America a new field of labor to -them. One hundred years ago Lady Salina Huntington, saving to herself -only sufficient for the real needs of life, devoted a great portion -of her vast fortune to missionary service, for the introduction of -Christianity among the North American Indians, by the founding of -schools for the natives and the support of ministers and teachers. -"She allowed herself but one dress a year. Lady Salina Huntington was -the second daughter of the Earl of Ferrars. She was born in 1707, and -was the co-laborer of Whitefield and Wesley. 'The pedigree of Lady -Huntington and her husband, and of George Washington, first President -of the United States, (as traced by Mapleson in his researches) meet in -the same parentage.' 'Lady Huntington and her chaplains often journeyed -during the summer, making their presence a means of religious revivals -wherever they went. A church needed. With her, to resolve was to -accomplish. Her jewels she determined to offer to the Lord. They were -sold for six hundred and ninety-eight pounds, and with this she erected -a house of worship in 1760. Her daughter, Lady Salina, was one of the -six earls daughters chosen to assist the Princess Augusta to bear the -train of Queen Charlotte on her coronation day." Did it foreshadow an -era of revelations dawning upon the world, when she prayed "that God -would give us new bread, not stale, but what was baked in the oven that -day." Lady Huntington built seven chapels, her private property, beside -aiding sixty others. At the age of eighty-four a few hours before -the last struggle she whispered joyfully, "I shall go to my Father -tonight," and so she went home, June 17th, 1791. - -Thus by birthright and by heritage is the land of Freedom the -Huntingtons' field of religious labor. The mantles of Lady Huntington -and remoter noble ancestors have at last been lifted from the silence -and the shadows of departed centuries to the shoulders of worthy -descendants and representatives, who are doing works of greater -magnitude than they ever comprehended. Superintended by Dimock B. -Huntington, and assisted by the family, Zina and her sister Prescinda -have been baptized for ten generations, numbering nearly five thousand. - -By permission I select from matter collected and published by Emmeline -B. Wells, in _Woman's Exponent_ the following portions of biography: - -"Zina Diantha Huntington was born January 31st, 1821, at Watertown. Her -father was William Huntington, her mother Zina Baker, whose father was -one of the first physicians in New Hampshire. Her grandmother on the -mother's side was Dorcas Dimock, 'descended from the noble family of -Dimocks, whose representatives held the hereditary knight-championship -of England; instance: Sir Edward Dymock, Queen Elizabeth's champion.' - -"The father of Mrs. Zina D. H. Young was also a patriot and served -in the war of 1812. Samuel Huntington, one of the signers of the -Declaration of Independence, was the uncle of this old revolutionary -soldier. She says: 'My father's family is directly descended from -Simon Huntington, the Puritan immigrant who sailed for America in -1633. He died at sea, but left three sons and his widow, Margaret. -The church records of Roxbury, Mass., contain the earliest record of -the Huntington name known in New England, and is in the handwriting -of the Rev. John Elliot himself, the pastor of that ancient church. -This is the record: 'Margaret Huntington, widow, came in 1633, her -husband died by the way of small pox. She brought children with her.' -'My grandfather, Wm. Huntington, the revolutionary soldier, married -Prescinda Lathrop, and was one of the first settlers in the Black River -Valley, Northern New York. The Huntingtons and Lathrops intermarried, -and my sister Prescinda Lathrop Huntington, bears the family name -of generations.' The Huntingtons embraced the Gospel at Watertown, -New York, and Zina D., when only fifteen years old was baptized by -the Patriarch Hyrum Smith, August 14th, 1835, and soon after went to -Kirtland with her father's family. In this year she received the gift -of tongues. On one occasion in the Kirtland Temple she heard a whole -invisible choir of angels singing, till the house seemed filled with -numberless voices. At Kirtland she received the gift of interpretation. -She was also at the memorable Pentecost when the spirit of God filled -the house like a mighty, rushing wind. Zina was also a member of the -Kirtland Temple Choir, of whom but few are now living. - -Sister Zina experienced the persecutions in Missouri, during which the -mother died from fatigue and privation, and only two of their family -were able to follow her remains to their resting place. She says; "Thus -died my martyred mother." - -Sister Zina was married in Nauvoo, and had two sons, but this not -proving a happy union, she subsequently separated from her husband. -Joseph Smith taught her the principle of marriage for eternity, and she -accepted it as a divine revelation, and was sealed to the Prophet for -time and eternity, after the order of the new and everlasting Covenant. - -Sister Zina was a member of the first organization of the Relief -Society at Nauvoo, and when the Temple was ready for the ordinances to -be performed, received there her blessings and endowments. After the -martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph and Hyrum, she was united in marriage -for time to Brigham Young, and with the Saints left Nauvoo in the month -of February, crossing the Mississippi on the ice. Arriving at Mt. -Pisgah, a resting place for the exiles, Father Huntington was called -to preside and Zina D., with her two little boys remained with him -temporarily. Sickness visited the camp, and deaths were so frequent -that help could not be obtained to make coffins. Many were buried with -split logs at the bottom of the grave and brush at the sides, that -being all that could be done by mourning friends. Her father was taken -sick, in eighteen days he died. After these days of trial she went to -Winter Quarters, and was welcomed into the family of Brigham Young. -With them, she in May 1848, began the journey to this valley, walking, -driving team, cooking beside camp-fires, and in September arrived here, -living in tents and wagons until log houses could be built. Here, April -3rd, 1850, was born Zina, daughter of Brigham Young and Zina D. Young. - -When the Relief Society was reorganized in Utah by President Brigham -Young, Sister Zina was one of the first identified with that work, as -Treasurer, and when Sister Eliza was called to preside over all the -Relief Societies, she chose Zina as her Counselor. - -One of the most useful fields of her labor, has been sericulture. She -has raised cocoons, attending to them with her own hands, and had -charge of a large cocoonery and mulberry orchard belonging to President -Young. When the Silk Association was organized, June 15th, 1876, she -was chosen President. Great good was accomplished, mulberry trees were -planted and cocoons raised in every part of the Territory where the -climate would permit. A good article of silk was manufactured with -home machinery." Sister Zina also took a course of medical studies, -being perhaps the first to adopt the wish of President Young, for -as many of the sisters as would be useful for the practice in the -many settlements, among their own sex; to qualify themselves. Ladies -came from different settlements, stimulated by her example. "In all -departments of woman's labor for the public good, Sister Zina had been -found at her post doing her share of active work in the best manner -possible. She has traveled among the different settlements visiting -organized societies, or assisting Sister Eliza or the local authorities -in organizing. "At a Mass Meeting of ladies held in this city, November -16th, 1878, Sister Zina delivered a very eloquent impromptu address." -I was one of the reporters on that occasion, and noting the increasing -earnestness in her voice and words, raised my eyes to her standing just -before the table we were using. Suddenly, as though her words struck -home like an electric shock, several gentlemen sitting at my right -hand, clutching the arms of their chairs, started as though they would -rise to their feet; their faces burning with the truths they heard, -their eyes fixed upon her fearless face and uplifted hands. I can never -forget that moment. It was more than eloquence, it was inspiration. I -will quote that portion of her address. - -"The principle of our religion that is assailed is one that lies -deep in my heart. Could I ask the heavens to listen; could I beseech -the earth to be still, and the brave men who possess the spirit of -a Washington to hear what I am about to say. I am the daughter of a -Master Mason! I am the widow of a Master Mason, who, when leaping from -the window of Carthage Jail pierced with bullets, made the Masonic sign -of distress; but, gentlemen, (addressing the representatives of the -press that were present) those signs were not heeded except by the God -of heaven. That man, the Prophet of the Almighty, was massacred without -mercy! Sisters, this is the first time in my life that I have dared to -give utterance to this fact, but I thought I could trust my soul to -say it on this occasion; and I say it now in the fear of Israel's God, -and I say it in the presence of these gentlemen and I wish my voice -could be heard by the whole brotherhood of Masons throughout our proud -land. That institution I honor. If its principles were practiced and -strictly adhered to would there be a trespass upon virtue? No indeed. -Would the honorable wife or daughter be intruded upon with impunity? -Nay, verily. Would that the ladies of America, with the honorable Mrs. -Hayes at their head; would that the Congress of the United States, -the law makers of our nation, could produce a balm for the many evils -which exist in our land through the abuse of virtue, or could so -legislate that virtue could be protected and cherished as the life -which heaven has given us. We in common with many women throughout -our broad land would hail with joy the approach of such deliverance, -for such is the deliverance that woman needs. The principle of plural -marriage is honorable; it is a principle of the Gods, it is heaven -born. God revealed it to us as a saving principle; we have accepted it -as such, and we know it is of him for the fruits of it are holy. Even -the Saviour, Himself, traces his lineage back to polygamic parents. -We are proud of the principle because we know its true worth, and we -want our children to practice it, that through us a race of men and -women may grow up possessing sound minds in sound bodies, who shall -live to the age of a tree." "During the summer of 1879, Sister Zina -decided to take a trip to the Sandwich Islands for her health, and was -accompanied by Miss Susa Young. She had the opportunity of meeting many -persons of note to whom she imparted correct information regarding -our people; distributing tracts and books. Great respect was paid her -and many ovations. She assisted the native members of our church in -getting an organ for their meetings, and contributed liberally for -other benevolent purposes." "On her return she spent most of her time -attending meetings of the various organizations. Sericulture was not -forgotten or neglected. She also continued her labors in the House -of the Lord. In the fall of 1880, Sisters Zina and Eliza went to St. -George, to labor in the Temple, and visit the organizations of the -women and children, wherever practicable. They held meetings by the -way, often camped out over night, and traveled thus over one thousand -miles. Returning March 31st, 1881, they were met at the depot by a -party of thirty ladies, in carriages, who escorted them to the Lion -House where a reception of welcome home awaited them. - -August 20th, 1881, Sister Zina, accompanied by her foster son, Lieut. -Willard Young, started for New York to gather up the records of her -relatives. Dr. E. B. Ferguson was going to pursue her medical studies -further in some branches, to be of greater service among the people. -Previous to their going, they were blest and set apart by the First -Presidency of the Church, to speak upon the principles of our faith if -opportunity presented. - -Sister Zina was cordially received by her relatives, and invited to -speak in Sunday School and Temperance Meetings. Visited New York City, -and listened to many celebrated divines. Attended the Woman's Congress -at Buffalo, N. Y., but was refused five minutes to represent the women -of Utah. Visited Watertown, N. Y., then to Vermont, and thence to -Albany Co., and spoke in several meetings. Sister Zina returned to -New York to attend the N. W. S. A. Convention, without opportunity -of addressing them. She however assisted the brethren in organizing -a Relief Society in New York. With Lieut. Willard Young she visited -West Point. Mrs. Young returned to this city March 7th, received by -her daughters and many friends, the return being the occasion for a -most delightful party. On the Friday following, the Relief Society -Conference convened, and her many friends had the opportunity of -welcoming her home. - -Picture and words are alike powerless to convey the beauty of her -face, her spirit and her life. Each succeeding year adds a tenderer -line to her face, a sweeter, gentler intonation to her voice, a more -perceptible power to her spirit from the celestial fountains of faith; -widens the circle of her friends, strengthens and deepens their love -for her, and brings a richer harvest of noble labors to her name. Could -I say more? I could not say less of her who has for eighteen years been -my most intimate friend, my counselor, my second mother. A mother, not -to me alone, to her belongs in its sweetest, widest sense, the name--a -"mother in Israel." - - - -MARY ISABELLA HORNE, - -TREASURER OF THE PRESIDING BOARD OF THE L. D. S. WOMEN'S ORGANIZATIONS. - -"I was born November 20th, 1818, in the town of Rainshaw, County -of Kent, England. I am the daughter of Stephen and Mary Ann Hales, -and the eldest daughter of a large family. My parents were honest, -industrious people. I was taught to pray when very young, to be honest -and truthful, to be kind to my associates, and to do good to all around -us. My early years were spent in attending school and in assisting my -mother in domestic duties." - -"Mrs. Horne's father was a Methodist, and her mother a member of the -Church of England. Mrs. Horne as a child, had very strong religious -tendencies, and when requested by her Sabbath School teacher to commit -to memory two or three verses from the Bible, she would learn a whole -chapter or perhaps two, and recite without being prompted. - -"When only in her eleventh year, she became so fascinated with the -Bible that her leisure hours after the labors of the day were over, -were employed in reading and studying the history and incidents, -the sublime parables and teachings contained in that sacred work; -thus prepared to receive in due time the Gospel of the new and last -dispensation. In 1832, Mrs. Horne's parents decided to emigrate, and -concluded to go to upper Canada. April 6th, they left England with a -family of five sons and two daughters. - -"One little boy died upon the way. On the 16th of June, they arrived in -York, strangers in a strange land, where the cholera was making fearful -ravages, but the Lord preserved them all in health. The following -spring, 1833, the family removed to the country, about eight miles from -York. Mrs. Hales' health was delicate and the care of the whole family -devolved upon Mary Isabella, only fifteen years of age. - -"In the spring of 1834, she attended a Methodist camp meeting in the -neighborhoood, where she first met Mr. Joseph Horne, and two years -afterward, Joseph Horne and Mary Isabella were united in marriage on -the 9th of May, 1836." - -Only about one month of their wedded life had passed when they heard a -rumor that a man professing to be sent of God, to preach to the people -would hold a meeting about a mile distant. - -Mr. and Mrs. Horne attended this meeting and there they first heard -the Gospel, proclaimed by Elder Orson Pratt, but little knew how the -course of their life would be changed by receiving this great light. -Mrs. Horne was baptized in July, 1836, by Elder Orson Hyde, and ever -after her house was a home for the elders, and a place where meetings -were held. In the latter part of the summer of 1837, she first saw the -Prophet Joseph, also Sidney Rigdon and Thomas B. Marsh." She says: "On -shaking hands with the Prophet Joseph Smith, I received the holy spirit -in such great abundance that I felt it thrill my whole system from the -crown of my head to the soles of my feet. I had never beheld so lovely -a countenance, nobility and goodness were in every feature. I said to -myself, 'O Lord, I thank thee for granting the desire of my girlish -heart in permitting me to associate with prophets and apostles.'" "In -March 1838, while the weather was still wintry, Mr. and Mrs. Horne -bade farewell to their home, and with a few saints started for the -gathering-place of the people of God. - -"At Huntsville, Mrs. Horne was introduced to Father and Mother Smith; -Father Smith was the Patriarch of the church, and under his hands she -received a patriarchal blessing. In August, with a babe less than a -month old, they removed to Far West, and were obliged to go into a -log house without doors or windows. It was about this time that the -excitement in Missouri raged, and persecution was at its height. Mrs. -Horne was alone much night and day, her husband being on guard. In the -spring of 1839, Mrs. Horne and family left Missouri as exiles, and -sought an asylum in Quincy, Ill., where for awhile they had peace. -While in Quincy, Mrs. Horne was one of those favored ones who had the -privilege of entertaining and waiting upon the Prophet Joseph and -Hyrum, the Patriarch. In the month of March, Mr. and Mrs. Horne moved -to Nauvoo by wagon, over the then wild prairies. They lived in a lumber -shanty for eight months, and in November Mr. Horne moved his family -into his own house, still unfinished. Here in 'Nauvoo the beautiful,' -Mr. Horne through diligent labor at last succeeded in establishing a -flourishing business and his family were looked upon by the Saints as -quite well situated. On the 2nd of April, 1844, Mrs. Horne received a -patriarchal blessing under the hands of Hyrum Smith, the patriarch of -the Church." On the 27th of the June following, occurred the martyrdom -of Joseph and Hyrum. Mrs. Horne says, "On the 28th day of June, I took -my last look on earth of Joseph and Hyrum Smith! May I never experience -another day similar to that. I do not wish to recall the scene." On the -9th of July was born her fifth son. In January, 1846, Mrs. Horne went -into the Nauvoo Temple, receiving the ordinances of the House of the -Lord, and assisted in administering to others. In February Mr. Horne -closed his business and bade adieu to their home and camped with the -Saints on Sugar Creek, Iowa. - -In March moved on to Garden Grove, and then to Mt. Pisgah. Here, Mrs. -Horne had born to her a daughter, born in a wagon. When the babe was -three days old, Mrs. Horne started again on her way, arriving at -Council Bluffs about the last of June, moving into a log cabin. Here -she was so sick it was feared she would not recover. Elder Orson Pratt -administered to her and prophesied she would do a good work in Israel. -In June of the same year, she left with the first company across the -plains that followed the pioneers to the valley of Salt Lake. That -was indeed a remarkable journey and all those who traveled hither -at that time deserve the title of pioneers. They opened the way and -braved the perils of the desert and the experience of living in this -sterile land. They ploughed and planted and fought against the fearful -odds of crickets, grasshoppers and death. The company in which Mrs. -Horne traveled, arrived here October 6th, 1847, and as soon as the -Fort was completed she moved into it, and lived in a log cabin two -years, enduring all the exigencies incident to the settling of a new -Indian country, among which were living on short rations, a part of -which was roots and thistles. On the 16th of January, 1849, another -daughter was added to the family. As soon as possible after arriving -in a new and destitute country, Mr. and Mrs. Horne made themselves a -home in the Fourteenth Ward, which they still retain. "In speaking of -her first knowledge of the order of celestial marriage, she says, she -has had strong testimony for herself that it is of God. Mrs. Horne has -borne herself nobly in all the different phases of plural domestic -relations." Mrs. Horne was a member of the Relief Society in Nauvoo, -and in the first organization of the Fourteenth Ward in this city, was -a counselor to President Phoebe W. Woodruff. - -In May, 1858, Mrs. Horne moved as far south as Parowan, her husband -being called on a mission still further south, in "Dixie." Against -every disadvantage, Mrs. Horne performed this journey of two hundred -and fifty miles, this mother with her ten children, the youngest a -babe of six months. In September their mission was fulfilled and Mrs. -Horne returned home, Mr. Horne returning from his mission soon after. -December 12th, 1867, Mrs. Horne was chosen by Bishop A. Hoagland, of -the Fourteenth Ward, to preside over the Relief Society in that ward. -It was a great surprise to her, she was at that time very timid. - -Under the wise management of the President, the society increased in -numbers, great good was accomplished in the relief of the poor and -afflicted, and means multiplied in the Treasury. A two story brick -building has been erected by the society, part of which is rented for -a store, and the upper story used for meetings. The society also own -a good granary and a quantity of wheat. Mrs. Horne's success as a -leader was so apparent and her course so consistent, President Young -had such confidence in her, he gave her a very important mission among -the sisters; this was called Retrenchment. In due time a meeting was -held in the Fifteenth Ward Schoolhouse, and from there adjourned to the -Fourteenth Ward Assembly Rooms, and from that time until the present, -Mrs. Horne has presided at these regular semi-monthly meetings of -the Ladies' General Retrenchment Associations. When President Young -instructed Sister Eliza to go through the Territory and organize the -young ladies into associations for mutual improvement, Mrs. Horne -was called to assist. She has organized many of the Young Ladies -Associations, also Primary Associations. At the time of the passage -of the Cullom Bill in January, 1876, a grand Mass Meeting was called -to convene in the Old Tabernacle, Salt Lake City. Mrs. Horne took an -active part in the proceedings, being one of the committee to draft -resolutions. In February following, the bill was passed, granting -suffrage to the women of Utah. Mrs. Horne was one of a committee of -ladies who waited upon Governor S. A. Mann to express the gratitude of -Mormon women for his signing of the document. December 1877, Mrs. Horne -was chosen to preside over the Relief Societies of this stake of Zion. -She was elected a delegate from Salt Lake County, to the Territorial -Convention held in this city, commencing October 9th, and was called -upon to address them. Mrs. Horne was one of the committee appointed to -wait upon the delegate nominated at the Convention, and inform him of -the honor conferred upon him. - -When Mrs. Horne was sixty years of age, upon the demise of her -daughter-in-law, Mrs. Lydia Weiler Horne, she took the babe six weeks -old to raise. This after rearing a family, and seeing each take honored -places in the world. - -Mrs. Horne has been an officer and worker in the silk industry from the -beginning. At the organization of the board of officers for the Deseret -Hospital, May 1882, Mrs. Horne was elected Chairman of the Executive -Committee. - -November 20th, 1882, was the forty-sixth anniversary of Mr. and Mrs. -Horne's wedding day. At the reception they held, an elegant photograph -album was presented from lady friends, each of whom was to contribute -her picture. Congratulations from children, Mayor Jennings and Judge -Miner, with loving and sincere good wishes from all, for the future, -made this a day long to be remembered." - -I am indebted to the pen of Emmeline B. Wells, editor of the "Woman's -Exponent," for the points I have selected for this sketch, to whom -the original referred me as possessing all I would wish to obtain. -Perhaps, it would be no more than justice to the author, to quote -also from the same source, the record her family have so far, made, -thereby reflecting credit upon their noble parents. It will also give -to the world the history in brief of _one_ Mormon family, reared in the -teachings, examples and associations of Mormonism, not omitting the -system of celestial marriage. - -"By their fruits ye shall know them." - -"Henry, the eldest son, was for eleven years Bishop in Paris, Idaho, in -1880, moved to Arizona, to assist in colonizing there. - -"Joseph, when about twenty years of age, was called on a mission to -Switzerland, where he obtained a thorough knowledge of the German -language. Returned, and was for ten years Bishop of Gunnison, Sanpete -Co., again called to Switzerland to preside over the Swiss and German -missions and edit the _Stern_. In 1878, he was called to the Bishopric -in Richfield, Sevier Co., is also mayor of that city. - -"Richard is a teacher; was superintendent of Sunday-schools in Beaver, -and has filled several home missions. - -"John, the youngest son, was the first President of the Young Men's -Mutual Improvement Association in the Fourteenth Ward. Her eldest -daughter, Mrs. Elizabeth Webb, lives in Millard Co., a lady who might -grace any society. - -"Nora married George, son of Orson Spencer, somewhat famous in Church -history for his valuable writings and great missionary work in America -and Europe. - -"Julia married Wm. Burton, and died one year after marriage, leaving a -baby daughter. She was the first President of the Young Ladies Mutual -Improvement Association of the Fourteenth Ward. - -"Cornelia was later made the President. Miss Cornelia was also for -three or four years business manager of the _Woman's Exponent_. She is -the wife of James Clayton. - -"Minnie, her twin sister, was for several years Secretary of the Young -Ladies Mutual Improvement Association and the Sunday-school. Since her -marriage with Wm. James, she is President of the Seventh Ward Primary -Association. - -"Mattie is a counselor to the President of all the Young Ladies Mutual -Improvement Associations of the Church. When the _Woman's Exponent_ was -first published, Miss Mattie was the first girl to go into the printing -office and learn type setting. - -"Clara, the youngest, is accomplished, gifted spiritually, and an -active worker. As her mother is often called from home by public -duties, the charge of the home rests much of the time with her, a -position she fills with dignity and ability." - -Three babes died in infancy. And the mother of these children now -honored among men and women, drove team hundreds of miles, not one -journey, but many, and nearly always with a babe in her arms. - -Resting now in the afternoon of life with comforts, honors and love -surrounding her, Mrs. Horne must look back with satisfaction and -gratitude upon her life. A few years ago, when I, a timid Secretary of -the Fourteenth Ward Meetings, used to steal a look at her noble face, -I used mentally to compare it to that of Washington, and I think still -I was not mistaken; we, to-day, are struggling for "liberty to worship -God according to the dictates of our own consciences," and the spirit -of such as he and his co-laborers are with us and are ours, to counsel -and to lead, through difficulties unto victory. - - - -SARAH M. KIMBALL, - -SECRETARY OF THE L. D. S. WOMEN'S ORGANIZATIONS. - -"I am the daughter of Oliver Granger and Lydia Dibble Granger, was born -December 29th, 1818, in the town of Phelps, Ontario Co., New York. -Of my parents, eight children, only myself and two younger brothers, -Lafayette and Farley, remain. My father, Oliver Granger, had an -interesting experience in connection with the coming forth of the Book -of Mormon. He obtained the book a few months after its publication, -and while in the city of New York, at Prof. Mott's Eye Infirmary he -had a 'heavenly vision.' My father was told of a personage who said -his name was Moroni, that the Book of Mormon, about which his mind was -exercised, was a true record of great worth, and Moroni instructed -him (my father) to testify of its truth and that he should hereafter -be ordained to preach the everlasting Gospel to the children of men. -Moroni instructed my father to kneel and pray; Moroni and another -personage knelt with him by the bedside. Moroni repeated words and -instructed my father to repeat them after him. Moroni then stepped -behind my father, who was still kneeling, and drew his finger over -the three back seams of my father's coat, (which my father felt very -perceptibly) and said, 'A time will come when the Saints will wear -garments made without seams.' Moroni told my father that he might -ask for what he most desired and it would be granted. He asked for -an evidence by which he might know when he was approved of God. The -evidence or sign was given, and remained with him until his dying hour, -being more particularly manifest when engaged in prayer and meditation. -I love the memory of my father. He died in Kirtland, Ohio, August 1843, -aged forty-seven. - -I was married in Kirtland, Orange Co., Ohio, by Warren Cowdery, Esq., -September 23rd, 1840, to Hiram Kimball, eldest son of Phineas and -Abigail Kimball, of West Fairley, Orange Co., Vermont. My parents had -previously spent a year in Nauvoo, Hancock Co., Ill.; their present -stay in Ohio was considered only temporary; my father sickened and -died there the next year. I returned with my husband to his home in -Nauvoo, Ill., three weeks after my marriage. We boarded six months in -the family of Dr. Frederick Williams, then went to housekeeping. My -eldest son was born in Nauvoo, November 22nd, 1841; when the babe was -three days old a little incident occurred which I will mention. The -walls of the Nauvoo Temple were about three feet above the foundation. -The Church was in need of help to assist in raising the Temple walls. -I belonged to the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints; my -husband did not belong to the Church at that time. I wished to help on -the Temple, but did not like to ask my husband (who owned considerable -property) to help for my sake. My husband came to my bedside, and as -he was admiring our three days' old darling, I said, "What is the -boy worth?" He replied, "O, I don't know, he is worth a great deal." -I said, "Is he worth a thousand dollars?" The reply was, "Yes, more -than that if he lives and does well." I said, "Half of him is mine, -is it not?" "Yes, I suppose so." "Then I have something to help on -the Temple." He said pleasantly, "You have?" "Yes, and I think of -turning my share right in as tithing." "Well, I'll see about that." -Soon after the above conversation Mr. Kimball met the Prophet Joseph -Smith, President of the Church, and said, "Sarah has got a little the -advantage of me this time, she proposes to turn out the boy as Church -property. "President Smith seemed pleased with the joke, and said, -"I accept all such donations, and from this day the boy shall stand -recorded, _Church property_." Then turning to Willard Richards, his -secretary, he said, "Make a record of this, and you are my witness." -Joseph Smith then said, "Major, (Mr. Kimball was major in the Nauvoo -Legion) you now have the privilege of paying $500 and retaining -possession, or receiving $500 and giving possession." Mr. Kimball asked -if city property was good currency, President Smith replied that it -was. Then said Mr. Kimball, "How will that reserve block north of the -Temple suit?" President Smith replied, "It is just what we want." The -deed was soon made out and transferred in due form. President Smith -said to me, "You have consecrated your first born son, for this you -are blessed of the Lord. I bless you in the name of the Lord God of -Abraham, of Isaac and of Jacob. And I seal upon you all the blessings -that pertain to the faithful. Your name shall be handed down in -honorable remembrance from generation to generation. - -"Your son shall live and be a blessing to you in time, and an honor and -glory to you throughout the endless eternities (changes) to come. He -shall be girded about with righteousness and bear the helmet and the -breast-plate of war. You shall be a blessing to your companion, and the -honored mother of a noble posterity. You shall stand as a savior to -your father's house, and receive an everlasting salvation, which I seal -upon you by the gift of revelation and by virtue and authority of the -holy priesthood vested in me, in the name of Jesus Christ." - -"Early in the year 1842, Joseph Smith taught me the principle of -marriage for eternity, and the doctrine of plural marriage. He said -that in teaching this he realized that he jeopardized his life; but God -had revealed it to him many years before as a privilege with blessings, -now God had revealed it again and instructed him to teach it with -commandment, as the Church could travel (progress) no further without -the introduction of this principle. I asked him to teach it to some -one else. He looked at me reprovingly, and said, 'Will you tell me who -to teach it to? God required me to teach it to you, and leave you with -the responsibility of believing or disbelieving.' He said, 'I will not -cease to pray for you, and if you will seek unto God in prayer you will -not be led into temptation.'" - -"In the summer of 1843, a maiden lady (Miss Cook) was seamstress for -me, and the subject of combining our efforts for assisting the Temple -hands came up in conversation. She desired to be helpful but had no -means to furnish. I told her I would furnish material if she would -make some shirts for the workmen. It was then suggested that some of -our neighbors might wish to combine means and efforts with ours, and -we decided to invite a few to come and consult with us on the subject -of forming a Ladies' Society. The neighboring sisters met in my parlor -and decided to organize. I was delegated to call on Sister Eliza R. -Snow and ask her to write for us a constitution and by-laws, and submit -them to President Joseph Smith prior to our next Thursday's meeting. -She cheerfully responded, and when she read them to him he replied that -the constitution and by-laws were the best he had ever seen. 'But,' -he said, 'this is not what you want. Tell the sisters their offering -is accepted of the Lord, and He has something better for them than a -written constitution. I invite them all to meet me and a few of the -brethren in the Masonic Hall over my store next Thursday afternoon, -and I will organize the sisters under the priesthood after the pattern -of the priesthood.' He further said, 'The Church was never perfectly -organized until the women were thus organized.'" He wished to have -Sister Emma Smith elected to preside in fulfillment of the revelation -which called her an Elect Lady. - -"In the wanderings and persecutions of the Church I have participated, -and in the blessings, endowments and holy anointings and precious -promises I have also received. To sorrow I have not been a stranger; -but I only write this short sketch to instruct and happify, so I will -skip to Salt Lake City, September, 1851, with my two sons, Hiram and -Oliver, my widowed mother, Lydia Dibble Granger, Anna Robbins, a girl -that lived with me nine years and married my youngest brother, and my -two brothers, Lafayette and Farley B. Granger. My husband was detained -in New York City, and had become financially much embarrassed. The next -year he came to me financially ruined and broken in health. I engaged -in school teaching in the Fourteenth Ward to sustain and educate my -family. My salary was only $25.00 per month, but that was much to us at -that time. - -"April 1st, 1854, my youngest son was born. I discontinued school three -months, then opened school in my home. I taught eight years. I should -have stated that on arriving here I sold our fitout (team, etc.) for a -comfortable little home, this I have always considered providential. -The Indian agent gave me a nine-year-old wild Indian girl, whom I -educated and raised. She died at nineteen. I named her Kate. - -"My mother who had lived with me twenty years, died in 1861, aged -seventy-three. My husband was drowned March 1st, 1863, in the Pacific -Ocean by the wreck of the steamer, _Ada Hancock_, off the coast of San -Pedro, on his way to the Sandwich Islands; aged sixty-two. - -"I was elected President of the Fifteenth Ward Relief Society February -7th, 1857. In December, 1865, a little girl was brought to me whom I -adopted. - -"November 13th, 1868, a silver trowel and mallet were furnished me and -assisted by a Master Mason, and surrounded by an assemblage of people, -I had the honor of laying the corner stone of the first Relief Society -building erected in this dispensation." - -Sister Sarah M. Kimball possesses a tall, commanding figure, a face of -remarkable dignity and sincerity in expression. Her manner of speaking -is original in its strength of reason, rare in its eloquence, precise -and delicate in selection of words and tone of voice. A phrenologist -once said of her, that "if she were seated in a railway carriage with -parties on one hand discussing fashions, and politics to be heard on -the other, she would turn to the discussion on politics." A statesman, -a philanthropist, a missionary, in her very nature, she is none the -less the noble mother and true, fond friend, to those who have known -her longest and best. - - - -PRESCENDIA L. KIMBALL. - -In attempting a brief sketch of this noble woman's life, it is not -necessary for me to state in regard to her ancestry, more than to say -she is the elder sister of Mrs. Zina D. Young, the same genealogical -references will suffice for both. - -"Prescendia Lathrop Huntington was the fourth child of her parents, -and was born in Watertown, Jefferson County, New York, September -10th, 1810. Mrs. Kimball is said to be the exact counterpart of the -Eliza Huntington whose likeness is in the book, the record of the -Huntingtons, as a type of the race. Sister Prescendia is a woman to -see once, is to remember always. She reminds one of the dames of olden -times, large, tall, grand and majestic in figure, dignified in manner, -yet withal so womanly and sympathetic that she seems the embodiment of -the motherly element to a degree that would embrace all who came under -her influence." - -"Prescendia Huntington was married at the age of seventeen to Mr. -Norman Buell. Their first child, George, was born in Mannsville, -December 12th, 1823. Soon after they moved to Pinbury, Lewis County, -where they made a comfortable home. Here their second son was born, -December 25th, 1831, and in November 1833, by an accident was so -severely burned that he died. In 1835, her mother came to visit her, -and brought her the first intelligence of the Prophet Joseph and the -record from the hill Cumorah. They sold their property the following -winter and by spring reached Kirtland, Ohio. June 1st, 1836, Sister -Prescendia was baptized and confirmed by Oliver Cowdery, and on the -9th her husband received the same ordinance. April 24th, 1838, her -first daughter was born in a tumble-down dwelling on the Fishing River, -Clay County, Mo., but lived only four hours. Here on two occasions -she without protection, encountered an armed mob, but was saved from -their hatred; they left her. Her husband had by this time apostatized. -The Huntingtons were obliged to leave Far West at the time of the -driving of the Saints from Missouri in the spring of 1839, and Sister -Prescendia felt entirely alone and forsaken. She says, 'there was not -at this time, one Saint in Missouri, to my knowledge.' About this time -was born her son Oliver, just after the dreadful outrages perpetrated -against the Saints in Missouri. In the fall of 1840 Mrs. Buell moved -from Missouri and settled between Quincy and Nauvoo. During the ensuing -five or six years she made frequent visits to the Saints, among others -the families of Joseph and Hyrum, and Father and Mother Smith. Joseph -himself taught her the principle of plural marriage. The sisters who -had entered into these covenants were in one sense separate and apart -from all others. No tongue can describe, or pen portray the peculiar -situation of these noble, self-sacrificing women, who through the -providence of God helped to establish the principle of celestial -marriage. The crisis came when the Prophet and Patriarch were foully -murdered. - -"The time came for the performances of the ordinances in the Temple -at Nauvoo. Sister Prescendia availed herself of the privilege to go -and receive her blessings. Hereafter we recognize her as the wife of -the Apostle, Heber C. Kimball. The next great event in the history of -this people was the exodus from Nauvoo. The Saints had nearly all left -for the West; Sister Prescendia felt as if she were at the mercy of -the mob, and indeed, plans were laid to destroy her. As if in answer -to her prayers, her brother, William, sent her a messenger telling -her to leave all and come. On the 2nd of May, 1846, she walked out -of her house leaving all behind her, taking her little boy who was -sick and not able to be up but she was flying for her life. With the -help of her son, George, she got away. She traveled all night, and -reached a friend, Dr. Spurgeon, by daybreak. Took some refreshment -and went into the woods with her little boy, staying all day, fasting -and praying for deliverance. She says: 'I picked flowers for him and -gave him water from the running stream. At night I went back to the -doctor's, sleeping with my sick boy on a little bed on the floor. -Next day I hid in a wagon. When we arrived at Nashville, I saw a man -whom I knew, looking for me. I learned afterward he intended taking -my child from me. My brother, Dimick, sent his sons to see me safely -out of Illinois. I stayed in a deep ravine while some things were -brought to me, and slept on a buffalo robe on the ground at night -with my little child. No tongue can tell my feelings in those days of -trial; but I had considered well, and felt I would rather suffer and -die with the Saints, than live in Babylon as I had lived before. We -arrived at Bonaparte. The excitement and exposure brought on fever and -I was very ill. We at last arrived at Mt. Pisgah; there I found my -father, my sister, Zina, and her children. They were in a log house -without chimney or floor; sickness prevailed. Very soon men were sent -by the Government to get volunteers to march to Mexico; to fight for -a Government that had suffered us to be driven out at the point of -the bayonet. * * I saw the five hundred men enrolled as volunteers to -take up the line of march to Mexico. My brother, Dimick, brave-hearted -and strong, with his family, among the number. His wife, Fanny, had a -daughter born under most trying and painful circumstances. I was left -behind at what was then called Cutler's Park. My father and Zina were -at Mt. Pisgah. My brother, Dimick, in Mexico, my brother, William, -in St. Louis, my brother, Oliver, on a mission in Europe; then came -the news that my father had died at Pisgah; my friend, my counselor, -my own dear parent, to whom I had looked for counsel for the future -that stretched out before me like a great, unknown desert, unrelieved -and barren. I had only my Heavenly Father left, and I reached out in -faith to the One above to open the heavens for me and aid me in my -loneliness. I was in a new, wild country without means. Joseph and -Henry Woodmansee wanted me to keep house for them. As soon as I was -settled their father wrote for them, and I was left in charge of their -house. I started a school which was a great blessing to the children. -The house was built of logs and covered with dirt and straw, with a -little straw upon the floor.' - -"Here Sister Prescendia toiled with scanty fare, teaching the children, -and when school was closed for the night her voice would leave her, -from weakness, but she loved the children and gained their affection. -It was an ague country, provisions were scarce, lack of vegetables and -fruit caused sickness. After a painful and dangerous illness, Sister -Prescendia recovered her health. About this time three brethren who -went with the Mormon Battallion, came back to Winter Quarters, having -been sent on special business from Pueblo. Says Sister Prescendia, -'I never saw such a pitiful sight before as these poor, worn-out -travelers presented. Their clothing hung in rags, their faces burned, -and with sun and snow they were nearly blind. Their feet were wrapped -in rawhide from the buffalo. I sat and heard them tell how fearfully -they had suffered crossing the prairies in the dead of winter, and -all this in defence of a Government that had driven us defenceless -women and children into a strange wilderness. I could not refrain from -weeping when I looked upon these my brethren and realized how they had -suffered.' - -"Early in the spring a few pioneers left to search out a haven of -refuge for the Saints. The sisters left almost alone, lived near to -God. They used often to meet together and pray. The gifts of tongues, -interpretation and prophecy were given them at this time for their -consolation. In May, 1846, Sister Prescendia and her little son, -Oliver, left Winter Quarters. She, like many others, had to drive team, -yoke cattle, &c., though in delicate health. She arrived in Salt Lake -Valley September 22nd, and moved into the old Fort. January 6th, 1848, -Sister Prescendia had born to her a daughter. The baby was a great -comfort to the lonely mother who had left her home and come thousands -of miles away. No daughter was ever more fondly loved than this little -one. - -"She was named Prescendia Celestia, and was rightly named Celestia, -for she was more like a celestial being than a mortal one. President -Young once asked her name; quick as thought, he said, _'Celestial -Prescendia.'_ Coming here as the Saints did provided with only the -barest necessities, there was much privation to contend against. The -families of Brigham and Heber shared in these respects equally with -the others. When Sister Prescendia's babe was quite small, she had to -put up an umbrella over them in bed to protect them from the rain. -Sister Prescendia was patient and thanked her Father in heaven that he -had permitted her to gather to the Rocky Mountains, and also that she -had been permitted to become a mother under the new and everlasting -covenant of marriage." Nothing could be more affecting than her story -of the loss of this lovely child. She dressed her for a visit, and gave -her in charge of her brother, while she finished her preparations. He -took her to the family of President Young, and as they were seated at -table, each gave her a kiss, admiring her beauty, President Young last. - -"Returning to the mother, he sat her down a moment to cut a willow from -the water's edge, and turning to her--she was gone. The sweet face, -that going out smiled such a tender good-bye, was brought in cold in -death. Vilate, the first wife of Heber, said, "The flower of the flock -is gone." Years have passed since then, but the beauty of that little -face is undimmed in her mother's memory." - -Sister Prescendia was for fifteen years secretary of the Sixteenth Ward -Relief Society. - -Sister Prescendia's labors have been in the House of the Lord, and -annointing and administering to the sick. Hundreds have asked for her -presence at their bedside--the name, Prescendia--has been almost like -that sweet word, _mother_. I reflect upon the lonely, trial path that -she has trod, the wounds her heart has borne; and listening to the -tender pathos of her voice, the sublimity of her words; the nobility of -her life commanding my love and reverence. - -If I could choose the picture which should be historical, it should -be as I have seen her; standing, her grand figure becomingly wrapped -in a large, circular cloak, a handsome, large black bonnet shielding -her venerable and beloved face from the falling flakes of snow. -Looking upon her I thought her the very picture of a Puritan exile, a -revolutionary ancestress, and a Latter-Day Saint veteran and pioneer. -I shall always remember her thus, it is an ineffaceable picture in my -memory. - -Since writing the above, the following appears in the _Deseret News_ of -September 11th: - -"MANIFESTATION OF RESPECT. - -"Yesterday being the anniversary of the birthday of Sister Prescendia -L. Kimball, a party of ladies numbering about thirty, of her personal -friends, mostly of very long standing, assembled at her residence. -A lunch was partaken of about noon, and subsequently the gathering -took the form of a meeting, at which all present expressed themselves -appropriately to the occasion. The sisters also presented the venerable -and respected lady, a handsome black satin cloak, trimmed with fur and -lined with crimson plush, for winter wear. We are pleased to be able to -state that Sister Kimball's health has considerably improved during the -last few days." - - - -PHOEBE W. CARTER WOODRUFF. - -WIFE OF WILFORD WOODRUFF, PRESIDENT OF THE TWELVE APOSTLES, OF THE -CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. - -"I, Phoebe W. Carter, wife of Apostle Wilford Woodruff, was born -in Scarboro, in the State of Maine, March 8th, 1807. My father was -of English descent, coming to America at about the close of the -seventeenth century. My mother, Sarah Fabyan, was also of England, and -of the third generation from England. The name of Fabyan is ancient, -and of a noble family. My father's family, also, much of the old -Puritan stamp. - -"In the year 1834, I embraced the Gospel, as revealed through the -Prophet Joseph Smith, and, about a year after, I left my parents and -kindred, and journeyed to Kirtland, Ohio, a distance of one thousand -miles, a lone maid, sustained only by my faith and trust in Israel's -God. My friends marvelled at my course, as did I, but something within -impelled me on. My mother's grief at my leaving home was almost more -than I could bear; and had it not been for the spirit within I should -have faltered at the last. My mother told me she would rather see me -buried than going thus alone into the heartless world, and especially -was she concerned about my leaving home to cast my lot among the -Mormons. 'Phoebe,' she said, impressively, 'will you come back to me if -you find Mormonism false?' I answered thrice, 'Yes, mother, I will.' -These were my words well remembered to this day; she knew I would keep -my promise. My answer relieved her trouble; but it cost us all much -sorrow to part. When the time came for my departure I dared not trust -myself to say farewell, so I wrote my good-bye to each, and leaving -them on my table, ran down stairs and jumped into the carriage. Thus I -left my beloved home of childhood to link my life with the Saints of -God.' - -"When I arrived in Kirtland I became acquainted with the Prophet Joseph -Smith, and received more evidence of his divine mission. There in -Kirtland I formed the acquaintance of Elder Wilford Woodruff, to whom -I was married in 1836. With him I went to the 'Islands of the Sea' and -to England, on missions. Here I will bear my testimony to the power of -God which I have often seen manifested among the Latter-Day Saints. The -following is one notable instance: - -"When the Saints were settling Nauvoo, the unhealthy labor of breaking -new land on the banks of the Mississippi for the founding of the city, -invited pestilence. Nearly everyone was attacked with fever and ague. -The Prophet had the sick borne into his house and dooryard until the -place was like a hospital. At length even he succumbed to the deadly -contagion and for several days was as helpless as the rest of our -people, who were all nearly exhausted by their extermination from -Missouri. But the spirit of the Lord came down upon Joseph, commanding -him to arise and stay the pestilence. The Prophet arose from his bed -and the power of God rested upon him. He commenced in his own house -and dooryard, commanding the sick in the name of Jesus Christ to arise -and be made whole; and they were healed according to his word. He then -continued to travel from house to house, and from tent to tent, upon -the bank of the river, healing the sick as he went, until he arrived at -the upper stone house, where he crossed the river in a boat accompanied -by several of the Quorum of the Twelve, whom he had bade to follow him, -and landed in Montrose. He walked into the cabin of Brigham Young, who -was lying sick, and commanded him in the name of Jesus Christ to arise -and be made whole, and follow him, which he did. They came to our house -next, and Joseph bade Mr. Woodruff, also, to follow, and then they went -to the house of Brother Elijah Fordham, who was supposed by his family -and friends to have been dying, for two weeks. The Prophet stepped to -his bedside, took him by the hand, and commanded him in the name of -Jesus Christ to arise from his bed and be made whole. His voice, Joseph -Smith's, was as the voice of God. Brother Fordham instantly leaped from -his bed, called for his clothing and dressed himself, and followed -the Apostles into the street. They then went into the house of Joseph -B. Nobles, who lay very sick, and he was healed in like manner. And -when by the power of God granted unto him, Joseph had healed all the -sick, he recrossed the river and returned to his own house. Thousands -of witnesses bear testimony of the miracle. It was a day never to be -forgotten. Hearing of the case of Brother Fordham, whom I with the rest -had believed to be dying, I thought I would go and see with my own -eyes. I found him very happy, sitting in his chair. He told me he had -been out to work in his garden. This was only a few hours after the -miracle. From that day I never doubted that this was the work of God. - -"It will be expected that I should say something on polygamy. I have -this to say. When the principle of plural marriage was first taught, -I thought it was the most wicked thing I ever heard of; consequently -I opposed it to the best of my ability, until I became sick and -wretched. As soon, however, as I became convinced that it originated as -a revelation from God through Joseph, knowing him to be a prophet, I -wrestled with my Heavenly Father in fervent prayer, to be guided aright -at that all-important moment of my life. The answer came. Peace was -given to my mind. I knew it was the will of God; and from that time to -the present I have sought to faithfully honor the patriarchal law. - -"Of Joseph, my testimony is that he was one of the greatest prophets -the Lord ever called, that he lived for the redemption of mankind and -died a martyr for the truth. The love of the Saints for him will never -die. - -"It was after the martyrdom of Joseph that I accompanied my husband to -England in 1845. On our return the advance companies of the Saints had -left Nauvoo under President Young and others of the Twelve. We followed -immediately and journeyed to Winter Quarters. The next year my husband -went with the pioneers to the mountains while the care of the family -rested on me. After his return and the re-organization of the First -Presidency, I accompanied my husband on his mission to the Eastern -States. In 1850 we arrived in the Valley and since that time Salt Lake -City has been my home. - -"Of my husband, I can truly say I have found him a worthy man with -scarcely his superior on earth. He has built up a branch of the Church -wherever he has labored. He has been faithful to God and his family, -every day of his life. My respect for him has increased with our years, -and my desire for an eternal union with him will be the last wish of my -mortal life." - -At the first organization of the Relief Society in the Fourteenth -Ward, in the spring of 1857, Mrs. Woodruff was chosen by Bishop A. -Hoagland as President, which position she held until by the "move" -south, the society was discontinued. After their return she was invited -to resume her position, but so much of the family care and management -of business devolved upon her as her husband's faithful partner, that -she felt she could not do justice to that object, and Bishop Hoagland -asked her to nominate her successor. She chose her first counselor, -Mary Isabella Horne. Mrs. Woodruff is also one of the presiding board -of six, over the General Retrenchment Meetings, held semi-monthly in -the Fourteenth Ward. In May, 1882, Mrs. Woodruff was elected one of -the Executive Board of the Deseret Hospital. She often accompanies -Apostle Wilford Woodruff on his visits among the settlements, holding -meetings with the sisters, who look upon her as one of the wisest -women in the knowledge of the Scriptures and in her counsels among her -sisters in the _Church_. The record of her life and labors would make -a deeply interesting volume which could not fail to inspire the youth -of Zion with a desire to emulate her worthy example, and the hearts of -older ones with admiration and reverence. The eighteen years of our -acquaintance have served to strengthen and beautify my friendship for -Phoebe W. Woodruff, as wife, mother and Saint. It seems but fitting, to -record here that the mother and father of Sister Woodruff were baptized -by Apostle Wilford Woodruff. Thus ended all the fears of the Puritan -mother. - -Quoting an historian of note (himself an occupant of part of the -Woodruff residence for a long period): "Sister Phoebe W. Woodruff is -one of the noblest examples of her sex,--truly a mother in Israel; and -in her strength of character, consistency and devotion, she has but few -peers in the Church." - - - -BATHSHEBA W. SMITH. - -WIFE OF APOSTLE GEORGE A. SMITH, OF REVERED MEMORY, WHO WAS ONE OF THE -FIRST PRESIDENCY OF THE CHURCH OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. - -Bathsheba W. Smith is the daughter of Mark and Susannah Bigler, and -was born at Shirnsten, Harrison Co., West Virginia, on May 3rd, 1822. -Her father was from Pennsylvania, her mother from Maryland. The school -facilities in her vicinity were limited. The county of Harrison was -hilly, and the roads of primitive character; the mode of travel was -chiefly on horseback riding, in which few could excel her. - -In her girlhood she was religiously inclined, loved virtue, honesty, -truthfulness and integrity; attended secret prayers, studied to be -cheerful, industrious and happy, and was always opposed to rudeness. - -During her fifteenth year some Latter-Day Saints visited the -neighborhood, she heard them preach and believed what they taught. She -knew by the spirit of the Lord, in answer to her prayer, that Joseph -Smith was a prophet of the Lord, and that the Book of Mormon was a -divine record. On the 21st of August, 1837, Bathsheba W. Bigler was -baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ, and the most of her father's -family also, about the same time. They soon felt a desire to gather -with the rest of the Saints in Missouri, her sister, Nancy, and family -sold their property, intending to go in the fall, and Bathsheba was -very anxious to go with them. Her father having not yet sold out his -property, she was told she could not go. This caused her to retire very -early, feeling very sorrowful. While weeping, a voice said to her, -"Weep not, you will go this fall." She was comforted and perfectly -satisfied, and the next morning testified to what the voice had said to -her. - -Soon after, her father sold his home and they all went to Missouri, to -her great joy, but on their arrival there found the State preparing to -war against the Saints. A few nights before they reached Far West, they -camped with a company of eastern Saints, but separated on account of -each company choosing different ferries. The company Sister Bathsheba -and her family were in, arrived safely at their destination, but the -others were overtaken by an armed mob; seventeen were killed, others -were wounded, and some maimed for life. In a few days after their -arrival there was a battle between the Saints and the mob, in which -David W. Patten (one of the first Twelve Apostles,) was wounded, and -he was brought to the house where they were stopping. Sister Bathsheba -witnessed his death a few days after, and saw thousands of mobbers -arrayed against the Saints, and heard their dreadful threats and savage -yells, when our Prophet Joseph and his brethren were taken into their -camp. The Prophet, Patriarch and many others were taken to prison; -and the Saints had to leave the State. In the spring they had the joy -of having the prophet and his brethren restored to them at Quincy, -Illinois. - -In the spring of 1840, the family of Sister Bathsheba moved to Nauvoo, -where she had many opportunities of hearing the Prophet Joseph preach, -and tried to profit by his instructions, and also received many -testimonies of the truths which he taught. - -On the 25th of July, 1841, Bathsheba W. Bigler was married to George -A. Smith, the then youngest member of the Twelve Apostles, Elder Don -Carlos Smith (brother of the prophet) officiating. George A. Smith -was own cousin to the Prophet Joseph. When Sister Bathsheba first -became acquainted with George A. Smith he was the junior member of the -First Quorum of Seventies. On the 26th of June, 1838, he was ordained -a member of the High Council of Adam Ondi Ahman, in Davis County, -Missouri. Just about the break of day on the 26th of April, 1834, while -kneeling on the corner stone of the foundation of the Lord's House at -Far West, Caldwell County, Missouri, he was ordained one of the Twelve -Apostles, and from thence started on a mission to Europe, from which he -returned ten days previous to their marriage. - -As the 4th of July, 1842, came on the Sabbath day, they celebrated the -anniversary on Monday the 5th. There was a military display of the -Nauvoo Legion, and a sham battle fought. George A. Smith was in the -general's staff in the uniform of a chaplain. Sister Bathsheba watched -the proceedings with great interest. On the 7th of July a son was born -to them; they named him George Albert. Two months after, George A., as -the Saints loved to call him, went on a mission to the Eastern States. -On his previous mission (to England,) he injured his left lung, causing -hemorrhage. In the fall of 1843, George A. and Bathsheba received their -endowments and were united under the holy order of celestial marriage. -Sister Bathsheba heard the Prophet Joseph charge the Twelve with the -duty and responsibility of the ordinances of endowments and sealing, -for the living and the dead. Sister Bathsheba met many times with her -husband, Joseph and others who had received their endowments, in an -upper room dedicated for the purpose, and prayed with them repeatedly -in those meetings. In the spring of 1844, Mr. Smith went on another -mission, and soon after he left persecution began in the city of Nauvoo -which ended in the martyrdom of our beloved prophet and patriarch. Mr. -Smith returned about the 1st of August, and on the 14th a daughter was -born, and they named her Bathsheba. - -Having become thoroughly convinced that the doctrine of plurality of -wives was from God, and firmly believing that she should participate -with him in all his blessings, glory and honor, Sister Bathsheba gave -to her husband different wives during the year of his return home. She -says of this; "Being proud of my husband and loving him very much, -knowing him to be a man of God, and having a testimony that what I had -done was acceptable to my Father in heaven, I was as happy as I knew -how to be." - -It would be in vain to describe how they traveled through snow, -wind and rain, how roads had to be made, bridges built and rafts -constructed, how our poor animals had to drag on day after day with -scanty food; nor how we suffered from poverty, sickness and deaths, but -the Lord was with us, His power was made manifest daily. Quoting from -her, "My dear mother died on the 11th of March, 1844, and on the 4th of -April I had a son born who lived but four hours." They arrived in Salt -Lake Valley (now city) in October, 1849, after traveling over sterile -deserts and plains, over high mountains and through deep canyons, -ferrying some streams and fording others, but all was joy now. Sister -Bathsheba went to her sister's house, and O, how delightful it did -seem to be once more in a comfortable room with a blazing fire on the -hearth, where the mountain's rude blasts nor the desert's wild winds -could not reach them. - -In March, 1850, Sister Bathsheba moved into their own house. In -December, 1850, George A. Smith was called to go south to found a -settlement in Little Salt Lake Valley, two hundred and fifty miles -from home. In 1851, he returned, having been elected a member of the -Legislature from Iron Co. In 1856, he was sent to Washington to ask for -the admission of Utah as a State. In May, 1857, he returned to Utah. In -1858, they went south, bidding farewell to their home, feeling as they -did on leaving Nauvoo; that they should never see it again, fleeing as -they were, before the approaching army. - -However, President Buchanan sent out his Peace Commissioners who -brought his Proclamation, declaring a general amnesty to all offenders. -Peace being restored, they returned to Salt Lake City in July, having -been gone three months. When they entered the city it was almost -sundown; all was quiet, every door was boarded up. From only two or -three chimneys smoke was rising. How still and lonely, yet the breath -of peace wafted over the silent city, and it was home! They had left -a partly finished house, and resuming work upon it, by October it was -finished. Sister Bathsheba says: "It was so comfortable and we were so -happy! We had plenty of room. My son and daughter took great pleasure -in having their associates come and visit them frequently. They would -have a room full of company, and would engage in reading useful books, -singing, playing music, dancing, &c. My son played the flute, flutina -and was a good drummer. My son and daughter were good singers, they -made our home joyous with song and jest." In 1860, this son was sent -on a mission to the Moquois Indians. He was interested in this and apt -in learning the language. After being set apart by the authorities for -that mission, he started on the 4th of September, and had traveled -about seven hundred miles, when on the 2nd of November he was killed by -Navajo Indians. On the 3rd of January the daughter was married. - -In 1873, Sister Bathsheba made a tour with her husband and President -Young and party, to the Colorado and up the Rio Virgin as far as -Shonesberg. In 1872, they made another tour with President Young and -party, visiting at St. George, Virgen City, Long Valley and Kanab. In -1873, went again with her husband, President Young and company and -spent the winter in St. George, going by way of San Pete and Sevier -counties. During this journey Sister Bathsheba attended several -meetings with the sisters, returning home April, 1874. She has visited -the Saints as far south as the junction of the Rio Virgen with the -Colorado, has visited the settlements on the Muddy River, and also the -Saints as far north as Bear Lake and Soda Springs. On their travels -they have often been met by bands of music, and thousands of children -bearing banners and flags; and singing songs of welcome. Sister -Bathsheba has enjoyed these tours very much. She has accompanied many -explorations down into deep gulches to see the water pockets, over -beautiful plains in carriages or cars, and over mountains and deserts. - -In reference to her position in duties of a public and spiritual -character, we find the following: Returning from a tour, February 19th, -1878, they arrived in Salt Lake City, finding all safe at home. I quote -again from Sister Bathsheba's journal, written in her own hand: - -"My dear husband was not well; I thought I could soon nurse him up to -health, but my efforts were all in vain, he expired on the first of -September after a long sickness." The departure was a shock to many. -For many months prayers had been offered up through all parts of the -Territory, for the restoration to health of this great and good man. -Seated in his chair, his faithful wife beside him, he turned from his -conversation with President Young and others who constantly attended -him, and leaning upon her devoted heart breathed his last. - -Sister Bathsheba W. Smith belonged to the first Relief Society which -was organized at Nauvoo, and was present when it was organized, the -Prophet Joseph presiding. Officiated as Priestess in the Nauvoo Temple. -Was Secretary in the Seventeenth Ward Relief Society, Salt Lake City; -had been First Counselor to President Rachel Grant in the Relief -Society of the Thirteenth Ward, Salt Lake City, for many years. Is -a Counselor to M. I. Horne in the General Retrenchment Association, -Fourteenth Ward, and is also Treasurer of the Relief Society of the -Salt Lake Stake. Has officiated in the holy ordinances of the House of -the Lord in Salt Lake City for many years. Is also one of the Board -of Directors in the Deseret Hospital. She says, "I have attended many -meetings of the sisters and had many seasons of rejoicing." - -Sister Bathsheba is often reverently spoken of as "the beloved wife -of George A. Smith." To her, in one sense, this would be the dearest -praise that could be spoken. But yet a loftier, holier, than even the -earth-love seems to hover around her very presence. A little child -once said, "When I look at Sister Bathsheba, I do not see her with her -bonnet on, I see her as she will look when she wears that crown that is -waiting for her." Such is the impression her face, her gentle voice and -manner convey. To the record of her life, and this, I could add nothing. - - - -ELIZABETH HOWARD. - -SECRETARY OF THE RELIEF SOCIETIES OF THE SALT LAKE STAKE OF ZION. - -Mrs. Howard furnishes a very brief sketch for one whose life and labors -among the people and faith of her adoption, have been so extended, -important and interesting, to all who have ever come within the -influence of her noble, generous spirit; who have received the stimulus -to failing spirits and energy which emanated from her animated face, so -good and motherly, her voice so cheerful and sympathetic, and her every -movement like an inspiration of strength, happiness and life. - -She writes she was "descended from Scotch parentage on her father's -side, Irish on her mother's, Websters and Wards. Was born on July -12th, 1823, at Carlow, Carlow County, Ireland." Was the first child -of her parents and says she "had a glorious childhood and girlhood," -which can be easily believed, judging by her ever buoyant spirits. She -was "married to William Howard, the eldest son of Stott and Catherine -Howard, June 9th, 1841. Heard the Gospel in 1851, and came to America -in 1853, with husband, two sons, four daughters, two hired girls and -two hired men." They arrived in Utah, September, 1853. - -At the organizations of the Relief Society in 1867-68, she was -appointed Secretary of the Big Cottonwood Ward, which office she filled -until she accompanied her husband to England in 1868, returned in 1869 -and resumed the same office. During their mission in England, Mrs. -Howard was often called upon to explain the principles of our doctrines -and answer many questions regarding our people, etc. Divines and others -found Mrs. Howard quite ready and able to meet and answer them on -every point. In fact her part of the mission has often been referred -to as something exceptionally creditable and important. It was at a -time, too, when woman had scarcely been heard to speak upon our faith, -outside the home circle. - -About 1871, when Mrs. M. A. Smoot removed to Provo, Mrs. Howard was -chosen Counselor to Mrs. M. I. Horne in the General Retrenchment -Association, which position she still holds. When the Relief Societies -were organized into Stakes, Mrs. Howard was appointed Secretary of the -Salt Lake Stake of Zion, which position she holds at the present time. -Mrs. Howard has traveled much throughout our Territory in company with -other sisters, visiting the different societies and associations in -a missionary capacity, giving instructions and infusing cheerfulness -and energy by her whole-souled and genial manner. There is something -wonderfully earnest and sincere in all she says and does, and it has -a most convincing effect upon the hearers who delight to welcome her -visits, who is herself a most delightful entertainer and hostess at her -own beautiful country home a few miles ride out from the city. - -Mrs. Howard is the mother of ten children, eight living; and -thirty-seven grand-children. - - - -ELMINA S. TAYLOR. - -PRESIDENT OF THE YOUNG LADIES' MUTUAL IMPROVEMENT ASSOCIATIONS, OF THE -CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF LATTER-DAY SAINTS. - -I was born at Middlefield, Otsego County, State of New York, September -12th, 1830. My parents are Daniel Shepard and Rozita Bailey Shepard. -Three daughters were all the children that were born to them, I being -the eldest. My parents were staunch Methodists, and I was brought up -in that faith. I united myself with that church when about twenty -years of age, and during some six years was a zealous and consistent -member of the same. At the time I joined the Church I was desirous to -be baptized by immersion as I considered that the pattern set by our -Savior; although I had always been taught that baptism was not a saving -ordinance, but only to answer a good conscience, otherwise, an outward -sign of an inward grace. To this my many friends were so much opposed -that after some time elapsed I consented, and was admitted a member of -the church, by sprinkling; but there were many doctrines and tenets -with which I never was satisfied, and when I went to my minister to -have them explained I was more beclouded and found myself more in the -dark than before; though I sought to the Lord earnestly to be guided -aright. - -"In the year 1854, circumstances induced me to go to Haverstraw, a -large town situated in southern New York, on the banks of the beautiful -Hudson River, to engage in teaching. One of the trustees, John Druce, -was a Mormon elder, who had a very interesting and intelligent family. -My cousin and I frequently visited there, but for a long time they -never mentioned religion to us, fearing to frighten us away, but one -night, just as I was leaving, he asked me if I would read some Mormon -books. I answered, 'O, yes! You know the Bible says prove all things -and hold fast that which is good.' His earnestness impressed me. Before -opening the books I bowed before the Lord and fervently implored Him to -give me His spirit that I might understand if they were true or false. -My interest was awakened, and the more I investigated and compared the -doctrines with the Scriptures, the more I was convinced of their truth. -I fought against my convictions, for I well knew how it would grieve -my dear parents to have me unite myself with that despised people; and -I also thought I should lose my situation which was a very lucrative -one. However, I could not silence my convictions, and as the promise -was given, 'If you will obey the doctrine, you shall know whether it is -of God or man;' I went forth and was baptized July 5th, 1856. When I -was confirmed by the laying on of hands I received the testimony of its -truth which I have never lost from that day to this. - -"I was united in marriage to George Hamilton Taylor, August 31st, 1856, -by Apostle, now President, John Taylor, and in 1859, April fifteenth, -we left New York for Utah, where we arrived September 16th of the same -year, after a long tedious journey with ox teams. In the spring of -1860 we located in the Fourteenth Ward, where we have since resided, -and where our first child, a son, was born July 16th of the same year. -While in the States we were never blessed with children, but it was -prophesied upon my head that I should go to Zion and should there be -blessed with them, which has been fulfilled, for I am now the mother of -seven. - -"Through the gift of tongues, it was also promised that all my family -should come to me, which was verified after we had been here nearly -fifteen years, and my father is still with us, having reached the -advanced age of seventy-nine years, but none of them ever received the -Gospel. - -"At the organization of the Relief Society of the Fourteenth Ward, -December 12th, 1867, I was elected Secretary, an office which I still -occupy. September 23rd, 1874, by request of Sister E. R. S. Snow, I -was appointed Superintendent of the Young Ladies' Association of the -same ward. I was chosen First Counselor to Sister M. I. Horne, Stake -President of Salt Lake County, December 22nd, 1879, and have traveled -considerably in that capacity. - -"At a Conference held in the Assembly Hall, Salt Lake City, June 19th, -1880, was appointed President of the Young Ladies Mutual Improvement -Association of Zion. - -"July 4th, 1877, we entered into the celestial order of marriage, and -have since all lived under the same roof, and eaten at the same table, -ever in the enjoyment of peace and harmony." - -All who are acquainted with the writer of the above autobiographical -sketch, can cheerfully add testimony to its concluding paragraph. "Love -at Home" might be graven upon a tablet of stone within their door, so -indelibly seems that sacred principle to have been impressed upon the -hearts within that household. - -By example, by attainments, and the spiritual refinement and elegance -in bearing which would denote the Christian lady, under any or all -circumstances, it seems peculiarly appropriate that Mrs. Elmina S. -Taylor was called to preside over the young ladies of Zion. May they -emulate their standard, spiritually and socially. The simplicity and -modesty of her sketch cannot convey to the mind of the reader those -delicate attributes of character, so well understood by those who, like -myself, have been recipients of her kindly counsels and encouragement, -and recognized in a wider sense by those who have listened to her -addresses, dictated by the spirit of our sacred and holy religion. - - - -MARY A. FREEZE. - -PRESIDENT OF THE Y. L. M. I. A. OF THE SALT LAKE STAKE OF ZION. - -Mary A. Freeze is the daughter of James Lewis Burnham and his wife, -Mary Ann, who were born in Vermont. In 1837, with their one child -they emigrated to McHenry County, Illinois, where they made them a -home, leaving there in 1843 for Beauro County in the same State. In -the latter place they heard and obeyed the Gospel of Jesus Christ. -Mr. Burnham was a minister of the Church called Christians, but after -hearing the elders explain the principles of this Gospel, could not but -acknowledge that he had no legal authority to preach, and consequently -was baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, -whose doctrines he preached and advocated faithfully until the day of -his death, from bleeding of the lungs, caused by preaching in the open -air. In 1843, Mr. and Mrs. Burnham had moved to Nauvoo. They there had -four children, the youngest, a little girl, died in 1844. Mr. Burnham -labored as much as his failing strength would permit, quarrying rock -for the Temple. In the summer of 1845 he grew worse. Mrs. Freeze says, -"This was four days previous to my birth. This was a trying time for -my mother, being left in sorrow and very destitute of worldly goods, -with no relatives near to help her; but the Saints were very kind to -her in her affliction. Her relatives in the East would gladly have -sent means to take her back, but she had cast her lot with the Saints -of God and preferred to remain with them in the depths of poverty than -to have the wealth of the whole world, elsewhere. After the Temple was -finished she entered therein, partaking of the ordinances, and was -sealed to President Joseph Young, (brother of President Brigham Young,) -he performing this ordinance for my father, who had died before the -opportunity of this privilege. She afterwards had two daughters who are -now the wives of Robert N. Russell and Jasper Conrad. - -"In February, 1846, the famous exodus began, but my mother had no way -of going so remained until after the battle took place and the Saints -were driven out on pain of losing their lives. Mother received a wagon -for her city property and was lent a yoke of oxen, that she might begin -that memorable, toilsome journey with her four little children. I have -heard her tell of the mobs searching the wagons for arms, the obscene -language they used, and how terribly she suffered from fear. She -arrived at Winter Quarters late in the fall, where she remained a year -and a half, when they were compelled by the Government to move back on -the east side of the river, because they were on Indian Territory. Soon -after this she let her second and third sons, Wallace and George, go -on to the valley with Brother Daniel Woods. This was a severe trial to -my loving mother, but there seemed to be no other way for them to be -taken care of as the Saints were in the deepest poverty. I have often -heard her and Brother Luther also, rehearse the want and distress they -endured, sometimes nearly amounting to starvation. We were compelled to -remain there until 1852, when through the kindness of the brethren we -were enabled in June to cross the plains, arriving in Salt Lake City, -October 8th, last day of Conference. I was too young to remember much -about the journey, but one circumstance impressed itself upon my mind. -While climbing into the wagon I fell, and was run over by both wheels -and very badly hurt, but through the administration of the elders -was almost instantly healed and felt no bad effects from the injury -afterward. - -"We located in Bountiful, Davis County, ten miles north of Salt Lake -City, where we lived until I was sixteen years old. I was baptized -when nine years of age and felt happy in the assurance that I was a -'Mormon' in very deed. At the time of the Reformation, I was full -of the inspiration of the times although only eleven years old, and -was very much in earnest in repenting of my sins, and making new -covenants to serve the Lord more faithfully in the future. During my -early years I attended school the entire season, until old enough to -assist my mother, when I attended during the winter only. Being very -assiduous I acquired a good common school education. In 1861 we moved -to Richmond, Cache Valley, my brothers having taken up land and made a -home there. It was there I became acquainted with James Perry Freeze, -whom I assisted in teaching school six months, not dreaming of the -relationship I was destined to sustain to him. My girlhood days were -not as happy as might have been, on account of our exceeding poverty, -but I have many times since thought that it was for my greatest good -that I was reared in want and loneliness; that it was a means of -keeping me humble, the good spirit thereby finding a receptacle in -my heart, giving me a desire to seek after truth and learn of the -things of God. Had I possessed wealth and my mind been filled with the -follies and fashions of the world, I might not have had such a desire -to make the Lord my friend. At an early age I read in the Doctrine and -Covenants, that God is no respecter of persons, but in all countries -those who fear Him and work righteousness are accepted of Him. This was -a great comfort to me, a guiding star to my whole future life; that -by leading a righteous life I should be loved of my Father in heaven -equally with the richest and most highly born; that possessing His love -and favor I possessed everything worth caring for. - -"In March, 1863, I was married to James P. Freeze, whom, I felt assured -was a noble man, one that I could trust as the guardian of my life. -I am the mother of eight children. We resided in Richmond six months -after our marriage, when we came to Salt Lake City, where he has since -followed the mercantile business. In 1864, we became identified with -the Eleventh Ward where we still live. In 1871, I was called to preside -over the Young Ladies Mutual Improvement Association of this Ward, -accepting it with great reluctance, feeling my incapability, but have -filled it to the best ability which God has given me, and have proven -that all who seek the Lord in humility, will surely receive a blessing -at His hand. Through the blessing of the Almighty, I have now the love -and confidence of the members who have manifested the same in various -ways. - -"In the spring of 1871, my husband, a faithful man, desirous of keeping -all the commandments of God, saw fit, with my full consent, to take -to himself another of the daughters of Eve, a good and worthy girl, -Jane Granter by name. It tried my spirit to its utmost endurance, but -I always believed the principle to be true, and felt that it was time -we obeyed that sacred order. The Lord knew my heart and desires, and -was with me in my trial and assisted me to overcome the selfishness and -jealousy of my nature. With his help, added to the great kindness of -my husband, who has ever stood at the head of his family as a wise and -just man, I soon obtained peace. While undergoing the severest trial to -my feelings, I was inspired with the following lines which the Lord was -not slow to answer: - - "'Father, help me to do Thy will, - Command my troubled heart be still; - Cause my soul with peace to flow, - While I sojourn here below, - Help me still to realize - Thou'rt the giver of the prize - That I would win through faithfulness. - Then, Father, O look down and bless - Thine erring child that cries to Thee - For help, amid life's stormy sea.' - -"My husband has since taken two other wives, and I praise the Lord that -I had so far overcome, that instead of feeling it to be a trial, it -was a source of joy and pride that we were counted worthy to have such -noble girls enter our family. The two last were my Counselors in the -Young Ladies' Improvement Association of our Ward. I have loved the -wives of my husband as I would have my own sisters, realizing that the -power of the Holy Priesthood that has bound us together for time and -eternity is stronger than kindred ties. Sophia lived with me nearly -seven years; she died December, 1879, which was one of the greatest -trials of my life. I could as willingly have parted with one of my own -daughters. She left me a beautiful boy who seems as near to me as my -own. I wish to bear testimony to my descendants, and to all who may -read this sketch, that I know by the power of the Holy Ghost which -bears testimony to my spirit, that the Patriarchal Order of Marriage is -from God and was revealed for the exaltation and salvation of the human -family, also that I have had peace, joy and satisfaction in living in -that Order such as I had never known before; and have had many proofs -that God will pour out His blessings upon those who keep His laws, -seeking Him with full purpose of heart, for He will be sought after by -His children. - -"September 14, 1878, the authorities having considered it necessary to -institute a Stake Organization of the Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement -Association, I was chosen as President of these Associations in this -Salt Lake Stake of Zion. I chose Louie Felt, and Clara Y. Conrad, my -half-sister, as my Counselors. We have visited the Associations as far -as practicable, have enjoyed the spirit of our mission and feel assured -we have been instrumental in the hands of God of doing much good. - -"I am striving to purify myself, and keep all of the commandments of -God, to be diligent in the performance of every duty assisting to roll -forth the great work our Father has established in the last days, that -I may be worthy to receive the blessings which have been pronounced -upon my head; for they are great and many, and I know I shall receive -them if found worthy. I know the fruits of this Gospel are peace, joy -and happiness, and all who obey its precepts will have in this life -that peace which passeth all understanding, that which the world cannot -give nor take away, and having finished their labors, and are called -to another sphere, will be crowned with life eternal, which is the -greatest of all gifts. It has been the greatest desire of my life that -my children should become bright and shining lights in the church of -God, and knowing that much depends upon parents, I have ever striven to -set them an example worthy of imitation, teaching them true principles, -that I might not come under condemnation for my neglect of duty. - -"I realize that heaven would not be heaven to me if my children, -through sin and transgression, could not have a place there; that my -glory would be dimmed forever. - -"I will now say good-bye, until we meet where there is neither sorrow -nor mourning, but our joy will be perfect; and trust my descendants may -all keep the laws of God, and be worthy to sit down with Abraham, Isaac -and Jacob, Joseph Smith, Brigham Young and all the faithful in the -kingdom of God, to go no more out." - -Mrs. Freeze says, "We have traced our lineage back to the year 1200, -and have the record of the same. We descended from the Normans. Our -family was at one time very wealthy and numerous in England; there -is a town which bears their name. Three brothers came to America at -an early date, one settled in Vermont, and two in Massachusetts. -Their descendants took part in the Revolutionary War, and among them -according to the 'Burnham Record' were many Doctors of Divinity, -Doctors of Law, and one Mary Burnham, writes of the 'service of gold, -their equipages and household appointments, of that grandeur brought -with them from their ancient and noble halls of England.' Several of -the Burnham descendants were officers in the late Civil War in America." - -Mrs. Freeze is of that class of spirits that (in religion or justice) -opposition would animate, persecution, inspire her. I have often -thought, looking into her eyes, that in their depths slumbered the -embers (scarcely covered by the ashes of dead years) of the fires of -patriot's and martyr's souls. - - - -LOUIE FELT. - -PRESIDENT OF THE PRIMARY ASSOCIATIONS OF THE CHURCH OF JESUS CHRIST OF -LATTER-DAY SAINTS. - -Louie Felt was the daughter of Joseph and Mary Bouton, was born in -South Norfolk, Conn., May 5, 1852. Was baptized when eight years old -and came to Utah in September, 1866. On December 29th of same year was -married to Joseph H. Felt. At the October Conference of 1867, they -were called to go on the Muddy River Mission and started the 9th of -November following. They remained there between two and three years, -enduring many hardships; the heat in summer being particularly trying -to those used to a Northern clime. "Ninety degrees in the shade" is -considered high in our eastern cities, but at the Muddy, for months it -would rise above one hundred degrees at midnight. The buildings were -new, low adobe houses, lumber scarce, and often the wife was asked, -"where would you prefer to have the boards, over your head or under -your feet?" Those who had babies to rock took the choice of a floor, -and put up with a thatched roof. The winds blew with great violence, -and the tender shoots of the trees, vines, and other things they -planted were often cut off clean by the sharp sand in the driving wind. -They were surrounded by friendly Indians who were willing to work and -learn civilization, but who were so hungry they could not resist the -temptation to pluck the young watermelons and squashes planted by the -missionaries, as fast as they approached the size of walnuts. Once, -when visiting the Muddy settlement of St. Joseph, the Indian visitors -were delighted with the rice my mother was preparing to cook. They -called it the "snow-white wheat" and begged for some, saying they would -plant and cultivate it with great care. She humored them, but showed -them how the germ was destroyed, and advised them to cook it, and plant -corn and melons. - -In a brief time the Missionaries were short of the good things they -had provided; there were no stores, freight trains seldom came that -way, and they were a long distance, three day's travel from St. -George, itself a pioneer settlement in an alkali desert. President -Erastus Snow, with fatherly kindness, sent beef, cattle and flour to -the Indians, to stay their increasing instincts for self-preservation -by way of appropriation. Another misfortune befell the Missionaries; -their dwellings were as dry as tinder, and in some way a fire started, -and some lost their all, everyone lost something. President Erastus -Snow called upon the people of St. George, and if I remember right, -of Washington and Santa Clara also and with all possible haste sent -the willing contributions of their brethren and sisters. President -Brigham Young had two daughters, a son and a niece on the same mission. -He visited them and was filled with compassion for their situation, -and as it seemed vain to hope for an amelioration of some of their -disadvantages, the Mission was broken up. Mrs. Felt's health was -poor but, she says, "I never felt to murmur, but to stay as long -as required." In 1869, Mrs. Felt went on a visit to her father in -Connecticut, as he was not expected to live. He had gone back for the -recovery of his health but was no better. She remained with him three -months, then returned to Utah. In 1872 they moved to the Eleventh Ward, -"and then," she says, "began some of the happiest days of my life. -I soon became a member of the Y. L. M. I. A., and thereby received -a better understanding of my religion, which brought me peace and -happiness, such as I had never known before. I also became thoroughly -convinced of the truth of the principle of celestial marriage, and -having no children of my own was very desirous my husband should take -other wives that he might have a posterity to do him honor, and after -he took another wife and had children born to him, the Lord gave me a -mother's love for them; they seemed as if they were indeed my own, and -they seem to have the same love for me they do for their own mother." -I have witnessed the real mother in this family, rocking her babe to -sleep, and the other mother--Louie--would sit beside her and hold one -little hand, or lay her own upon its little head, and it would quietly -resign itself to sleep, so closely were all these three true hearts -united in love. "In September, 1878, I was appointed to the position -of President of the P. A. of the Eleventh Ward, which position I still -hold. In December of the same year. Mrs. Freeze chose me as her First -Counselor, in the stake organization of the Young Ladies' Association, -and I immediately started with President Freeze, visiting these wards, -and I enjoyed my labor. In September, 1879, I was appointed to fill -the position of Territorial President of the Primary Improvement -Associations, and have visited the different stakes of Zion as much as -circumstances would permit, and now feel more firm in my religion, and -more determined to magnify my calling whereunto I have been appointed, -hoping thereby to bring honor to the cause of Zion and also to myself." - -In person, Mrs. Felt is very tall and slender, her health always -being very delicate. Her face is pale, refined and spiritual in its -expression; her spirit buoyant and cheerful, and her animated manner -and smile as frank as a child's; the beholder would never take her for -"a sorrowing Mormon woman," such as we read about. Whether presiding -in gentle dignity over a conference of several thousands of parents -and children, whether happily mingling in a reunion of cherished and -appreciative friends, or whether in that closer, dearer circle of which -she is not the least the builder, her face is that of innocence and -purity; her heart is an altar to her God; her life a monument to all. - - - -ELLEN C. S. CLAWSON. - -PRESIDENT OF THE PRIMARY ASSOCIATION OF THE SALT LAKE STAKE OF ZION. - -Ellen Curtis Spencer Clawson was born in Saybrook, Conn., Nov. 1, -1832. She is the eldest daughter of Spencer Clawson, A. B., and -Catherine Curtis, and grand daughter of Daniel Spencer, who fought -in the Revolutionary War. Her father graduated at Union College, -Schenectady, New York, and also at the Theological College at Hamilton, -as a minister of the Baptist denomination. He received the gospel when -his daughter was seven years old. He immediately sold his effects and -went to Nauvoo, where he became intimately associated with the Prophet -Joseph. At the age of nine years, she was baptized in the Mississippi -river. During the exodus from Nauvoo her mother died from exposure -and exhaustion, through leaving a comfortable house to camp out in -mid-winter. Six months later her father was sent to Great Britain to -take charge of the mission there. It was there he wrote the celebrated -"Spencer's Letters," a little volume well known among the church works. -He also became editor of the _Millennial Star_, which position he held -for three years. He was obliged to leave his five remaining children -in Ellen's care, she being now only thirteen years of age. During -his absence the little family crossed the plains with ox teams, in -President Brigham Young's company, taking five months to complete the -journey, and suffering all the privations and hardships with the rest -of the Saints. - -Miss Ellen C. Spencer was married in March 1850, by President Brigham -Young, to Hiram B. Clawson, who soon after became to President -Young, business manager, a position he held for a number of years; -subsequently superintendent of the Z. C. M. I., and is at present -Bishop of the Twelfth Ward, Salt Lake City. Mrs. Clawson is the mother -of fourteen children, four sons and ten daughters, seven daughters -and two sons of whom are now living. In April, 1879, Mrs. Clawson was -called to preside over the Primary Association of the Twelfth Ward, -Salt Lake City, and later was ordained to preside over all the Primary -Associations of the Salt Lake Stake of Zion. - -Think of this noble girl, hardly more than a child, taking upon her -young life the duties and cares of a loved and lost, a martyred mother! -Surely she was precious in God's sight; and his arm must have sustained -her through that long and lonely journey through the wilderness. That -same strength of character, that same sweet patience of spirit, gentle -manner, have upborne her through later eventful periods. A prominent -and beautiful feature in her life, one that has won to her the truest -respect, the unperishable love of her friends is the position she has -maintained amid her husband's family, like a loving queen mother, in -his home circle. - -Mrs. Clawson's two sons, H. B. and Spencer Clawson, are in the -mercantile business, the latter a wholesale merchant, both men of high -social and business standing, and an honor to their parents. - - - -EMMELINE B. WELLS. - -EDITOR OF "WOMAN'S EXPONENT." - -This lady, like most of our representative women, was born in -New England, February 29, 1828, at Petersham, Worcester County, -Massachusetts. Her maiden name was Woodward. The forefathers of -her family came in 1830, settled in and around Boston, were large -landowners, and by profession were mathematicians, surveyors, etc. Mrs. -Wells' ancestry, both on the father and mother's side, were purely of -English extraction, and fought for freedom in the Revolutionary War, -as well as that of 1812, some of them being officers of high rank. -Her brothers and other relations fought in the late Civil War also. -Mrs. Wells has had an eventful history in many respects, and somewhat -romantic; were it to be published as a story and strictly true, it -would be stranger than fiction. - -In her early life she gave promise of unusual talent, her memory was -quite wonderful, storing up the many incidents and points of beauty -around her to be brought forth in after years in faithful portraiture -amid far off valleys and places then unbuilt and undiscovered. It was -the expectation of her family and friends that she would make a mark -in the world and do them honor; this was to be verified, but in a way -undreamed of by them. The place and work God had chosen for her had -not in her childhood, even a name. The child of destiny, straying -alone yet not lonely, with her busy fancies finding companionship -in fields, woods and brooks, the haunts of nature in their rudest, -wildest form; listening to the songs of birds and sighing of the forest -leaves, touching with caressing hand the flowers and moss-grown rocks, -searching through shrubbery and tangled vines, or looking up through -alcoves green and dim, feasted her eyes upon the wondrous sky where -moving clouds passed on in endless changes 'neath that world, where she -was taught the home and throne of God forever are. These surroundings -and influences developed and moulded that individuality of character -during her childhood to the degree, that at eight years of age she -commenced composing in rhyme, choosing instinctively the beautiful and -harmonious method of expression which is poetry. This element cannot -be possessed by anyone, old or young, but that it casts an influence -recognized at once, and men and women gray haired now, say, that -watching the thoughtful child they knew there was a special destiny for -her, undefined, but nevertheless felt as something grand and great. So, -hovered the spirit of her mission around her through her childhood, and -at ten years of age she became a member of the church choir, happy in -lifting her full heart in hymns of worship and of praise. - -How many have found sweet joy in singing; that expression of -supplication, faith and gratitude, which in any and every religion is, -we feel, true and acceptable adoration. - -In November, 1841, the Gospel was preached in her native village; and -her mother believed and was baptized. Immediately a branch of the -Church was organized and some excitement in regard to Mormonism sprang -up among the worldly-wise and learned. Mrs. Wells' mother persuaded her -to go and hear the Mormon elders, and told her she knew it was the true -Gospel that the ancient Apostles taught, and that she had been looking -forward to such a dispensation. She was a woman of very strong mind, of -practical capabilities, yet withal very spiritual in her nature, had -been for many years a staunch Congregationalist, and had her children -brought up in that church. Ministers, lawyers, judges and influential -men came with their profound learning and logic to convince Mrs. Wells' -mother that Mormonism was a delusion, but all in vain. On the young and -inexperienced daughter they expected to be able to make an impression, -and no means was left untried. Everything that could be said or done -was brought to bear, and when she had decided to receive the ordinance -of baptism all the powers of darkness seemed to conspire to hinder it. -She affirms that a power she had no knowledge of heretofore, seemed -to possess her at this momentous time to help her to withstand the -intercessions and pleadings of those who had been her friends, and who -now so vigorously sought to keep her from going down into the waters of -baptism. - -On the 1st day of March, 1842, when a little group of Latter-Day Saints -was assembled to perform the ordinance of baptism on her mother's own -ground, just near her home, zealous friends sent messengers down to ask -her if she was _sure_ she was acting of her own free will and choice, -otherwise they would take her by force and she should never lack for -means of a higher education, but if she accepted the Mormon faith and -gathered at Nauvoo she _must_ renounce not only her friends but also -all the advantages of literary culture she had so ardently hoped to -attain, and be forever disgraced. Not knowing but that it was true that -her hopes for further advancement must be resigned, she laid them on -the altar of her faith, willing to yield up her future entirely to the -will and care of her Creator. Some power potent indeed buoyed her up -and she went through this trying ordeal and though her delicate nerves -were somewhat shaken yet she told her mother and friends then what -proved true afterwards, that the crisis was past, she had renounced all -she had before looked forward to, henceforth she desired to dedicate -herself entirely to the work in which she had enlisted. - -During the year after her coming into the Church she pursued her -studies at the same school, yet she had to endure a great deal of -ridicule on account of being a Mormon, and her teacher never wearied -of persuading and entreating her to give up such foolish ideas, and -resume her place among her associates. But though she was as one alone, -for there was not another in the school that believed in the peculiar -faith she had embraced, and she understood very little herself, still -she had an innate conception of the entire consecration necessary for a -Latter-Day Saint. The next year she taught a country school, receiving -her certificate as readily as any of the other young ladies; and early -in the spring of 1844, in the month of April, she went up to Nauvoo, -where she had the privilege of hearing Joseph Smith preach his last -discourses. After reaching Nauvoo she received strong testimony, not by -any spiritual manifestations, but that which convinced her reason and -intelligence. - -We cannot attempt to give in detail the changes and trials of Nauvoo, -but suffice it to say that through sickness, sorrow and severe trial -she kept the faith. - -In the winter of 1844-45, she was taught the principle of celestial -marriage by Bishop Newel K. Whitney and his wife, whose acquaintance -she had formed through having been introduced to the family by a cousin -of Sister Whitney's. This cousin was one of the company in which she -had traveled to Nauvoo, and who because of her delicate health, her -youth and inexperience, had been attracted towards her. - -She accepted the principle in its sacred phase and entered into the -order or covenant of celestial marriage with the same purity of motive -that had influenced her in going down into the waters of baptism. The -ceremony was performed by Brigham Young in one of the upper rooms -of the Bishop's house in Nauvoo, in the evening of the 14th day of -February, 1845, the only witness being the Bishop's first wife, who -not only had consented but actually urged the matter, and gave her to -her husband; and the most sincere friendship existed forever afterward -between the two, who really lived like mother and daughter, and though -so intimately associated in the same family, and sometimes under -circumstances the most trying, yet no jar or contention ever marred -their true friendship for each other. To those who doubt the fact of -women living happily together no better illustration can be given -than such practical ones as these. Here were two refined, sensitive -natures in harmony with that condition of marriage, but it was from -the fact that they accepted it from divine authority as a part of -their religion, and a higher law which would secure to them a future -exaltation; never losing sight of the exalted nature of their mission, -having undertaken to live lives of self-sacrifice and purity. The -false assertion made by the world that women of marked character and -attainments would never submit to live in the order of plural marriage -is disproved by such instances as this one. Both were women of high -social attainments, and possessing superior qualities of mind and heart. - -It is the higher nature that must be aroused to inspire women to carry -out practically this exalting, refining principle, and through this -crucible many have come forth like gold seven times purified, tried as -by fire yet without the smell upon their garments. - -Mrs. Wells received the ordinances and the blessings of the Temple with -her husband in Nauvoo, and came out in the month of February, crossing -the Mississippi River on the ice. Her mother, who had been a staunch -Latter-Day Saint from her first hearing the Gospel preached, died of -hardships and fatigue when the Saints were driven from Nauvoo. - -In Winter Quarters she taught school and came with the Bishop and his -family to the valley, leaving the Missouri River towards the last of -May, 1845, and arrived in the valley early in October. On the 2nd day -of November, after, her eldest daughter was born in a wagon, during one -of those cold piercing wind and sleet storms that often occur at that -season. September 23, 1850, Bishop Whitney died, leaving her a widow at -twenty-two with two children, the eldest not then two years of age, the -youngest a babe five weeks old. Many of her friends feared she would -sink beneath her trials, but she rallied those forces of her nature, -which under a husband's care had never been called into requisition, -and turned to the ways and means of providing for her little ones. Left -as it were alone, bereft and so helpless, the young mother was like one -in a dream, she had trusted to her husband so entirely, and knew so -little herself of the practical realities of life; she had not thought -he could die. He was one to lean upon, and she had looked up to him as -a little child looks up to a true loving parent with a reverence almost -more than human. To her he had shown the utmost tenderness, helping -and encouraging in times of severe trial, making every burden lighter -because of the intense sympathy of his spiritual nature. This was one -of the eventful epochs of her life. She awakened to know that for her, -duty must be first, and she became in course of time accustomed to -acting for herself instead of leaning upon another. - -It was a hard lesson, but she studied it carefully, and sought -earnestly for divine help upon her efforts; but we are simply giving -a few facts and not minute details, therefore suffice it to say after -something more than two years of widowhood she married again. - -During the Bishop's life, he frequently prophesied to her of the future -and what her work would yet be, and although she could not then imagine -how such changes could possibly be wrought, (as much on account of the -condition of the country and the circumstances of the people,) yet -looking back over it now, she realizes how prophetic his words were, -and the promises made concerning her future have many of them been -fulfilled. - -Mrs. Wells often says she was born a woman's rights advocate, -inheriting it from her mother, who was a staunch advocate for woman's -emancipation, and when left a widow with a large family, realized more -fully the injustice of the laws in regard to women, their property -rights and guardianship of children. Mrs. Wells has been the mother of -six children, one son and five daughters, and during their childhood -devoted herself almost exclusively to their care and education. - -Mrs. Wells has always had a great desire to see others advance, and in -her home before she entered upon public duties ever sought to stimulate -those around her to efforts of development of the higher nature. She -has given much genuine encouragement to those who would shrink from -criticism and would consequently, unless aroused, bury their talents or -fold them away in a napkin. She is exceedingly frank in her nature and -generous to a fault, and possesses an admirable faculty of entertaining -those with whom she is from time to time associated. She has drawn -around her people of taste, ability and culture; the secret of her -winning friends is perhaps in her almost total forgetfulness of self, -and her intense wish to make others happy. Perhaps, among her friends, -few are fonder or more sincere than those who have received both -sympathy, encouragement and advice from her who has not feared that -other lights might dim her own, she has rejoiced in the progress and -victories of others as though they were her own achievements. - -It is truly wonderful to contemplate the public work accomplished by -Mrs. Wells in the comparatively brief opportunity of time since her -labors began. In the Eastern States prominent women have pursued these -objects for nearly fifty years, but the women of Utah have stood afar -and alone with no part in matters of a political nature until about -thirteen years ago. They have exercised their privileges with respect, -caution and wisdom, holding neither lightly or boastfully the freedom -of the ballot. Many have read law and studied parliamentary rules, -and have on occasions of public character endeavored to profit by -observation in the presentation and discussion of such matters. - -Mrs. Wells has traveled much among our people, speaking and assisting -in organizing. She has good executive ability and is well adapted to -this kind of work. - -In political matters she takes great interest, and since the women -of Utah have had the ballot she has taken a prominent part in that -direction and done much active work. - -Mrs. Wells went to Washington as a delegate from the women of Utah in -January, 1879, to attend the Convention of the National Woman Suffrage -Association, accompanied by Mrs. Zina Young Williams and while there -they had the opportunity of speaking before committees of House and -Senate, and also had an audience with President Hayes and several -of the leading men of the nation on the Mormon question. They also -prepared a memorial to Congress and succeeded in getting it presented. - -In November, 1874, Mrs. Wells went into the office of the _Woman's -Exponent_ to assist the editor, Mrs. Lula Greene Richards, a little -in her labors, and gradually grew interested in the work, and in May, -1875, her labors became regular and constant, continuing so until in -July, 1877, when she assumed the entire responsibility, Mrs. Richards -withdrawing on account of increased domestic cares. Mrs. Wells never -seems to tire of journalistic duty. - -In November, 1876, she was chosen President of the Central Grain -Committee for the storing of grain by women, against a day of famine. -At the Mass Meeting in the Theatre to protest against the Woman's -Anti-Polygamic Association she took an active part in the proceedings. -In September, 1882, Mrs. Wells went to Omaha with Mrs. Zina D. H. -Young, to attend the convention of the National Woman's Suffrage -Association again. Mrs. Wells was appointed Secretary of the Deseret -Hospital Association; in fact her time is almost constantly employed in -the performance of public duties and benevolent work. - -Looking retrospectively upon the life of Emmeline B. Wells and -noting the constant upward progress she has made through the adverse -circumstances common to a pioneer life, and the establishing of a new -order of religion and social life amid the opposition and persecution -of our own nation; the result is calculated to testify strongly -against the assertions made that, in our isolation and subservience -to religious authority, woman is repressed in her abilities and -privileges; for it is in that mental atmosphere which is the very -essence of Mormonism, that hers have been developed and brought into -prominence as an exemplar to the young. If in the very stronghold of -Mormonism the standard of progress is upheld by woman's hand as well -as man's, the inference is that the next generation will show a marked -advance. Knowledge is power, and this with virtue and wisdom united, -guided by inspiration, ignorance and tyranny will alike be impotent -against the growing hosts of Israel. And, knowing this, all excellences -of acquirements and attainments are stimulated and promoted among -the old and young by our leaders, misrepresentation to the contrary -notwithstanding. - -The quality of statesmanship is of high order and rare among women, but -it has been declared by the lips of prophecy that positions of power -would await the women of Zion faster than they would be qualified for -them. Mrs. Wells is by nature one of those prepared for the advent of -such an era. - -And still, the songs whispered from nature to the heart of the child -chime on, and the woman repeats them in clear, sweet utterances to the -world; the intuitions of the Deity and his work she may now declare -in knowledge, and the maiden that with timid feet went down at the -Gospel's call into the waters of baptism, has become a strength, an -inspiration and a guide to women in the same path. - -President Young gave Mrs. Wells a mission to record in brief the -biographies of the most prominent women of our Church, in the _Woman's -Exponent_. A part of this work has already been performed, which is an -important addition to our home literature. - -I give below one selection from the lady's many beautiful poems: - - REAL AND IDEAL. - - At times, sweet visions float across my mind, - And glimpses of the unknown bright and fair, - Where all the objects seem so well defined-- - Tasteful in color, and in beauty rare, - That I must pause and think if they be real, - Or only what the poets call ideal. - - I well remember when a little child, - I had these same strange, wand'ring fancies; - And I was told my thoughts were running wild, - That I must not indulge in such romances. - Wasting in idle dreams the precious hours, - Building air castles and gazing from the towers. - - E'en then I seemed to see familiar friends, - Pertaining to a dim, uncertain past; - And to my recollection faintly clings, - A sense of something which the shadows cast, - That showed me what my future life would be, - A prophecy, as 'twere, of destiny. - - There was an intuition in my heart, - An innate consciousness of right and wrong, - That bade me choose a wiser, better part, - Which, in rough places helped to make me strong: - And though my path was oft bereft of beauty, - Still urged me on to fulfill ev'ry duty. - - O, happy childhood, bright with faith and hope; - Enchantment dwells within thy rosy bowers, - And rainbow tints gild all within thy scope; - And youth sits lightly on a bed of flowers, - His cup of happiness just brimming o'er, - Unconscious of what life has yet in store. - - What glowing aspirations fill the mind-- - Of noble work designed for man to do! - What purity of purpose here we find-- - What longing for the beautiful and true; - Ere know we of the toil, and grief and woe; - Or dream that men and women suffer so. - - Though all along life's toilsome, weary way, - We meet with disappointments hard to bear; - Yet strength is given equal to our day, - And joy is of'nest mixed with pain or care; - But let us not grow weary in well-doing, - Still persevere, the upward path pursuing. - - Thus ever struggle on, 'mid doubts and fears; - While changing scenes before our gaze unfold, - Till, through the vista of long weary years, - We see Heaven's sunshine thro' its gates of gold; - And feel assured it is an answering token, - Aye! though our earthly idols have been broken. - - Tho' those we've cherished most have been untrue, - And fond and faithful ones have gone before, - Still let us keep the promises in view, - Of those who're pleading on "the other shore," - Whose tender messages are with us yet, - The words of love, we never can forget. - - And while we muse and ponder, shadows fall, - And a sweet spirit whispers, "Peace, be still;" - What of the past--'tis now beyond recall: - The future, we with usefulness may fill. - Yet sometime we shall find in regions real - Those dreams fulfilled we only term ideal. - - - -MRS. ROMANIA B. PRATT, M. D. - -Romania Bunnell Pratt, daughter of Luther B. and Esther Mendenhall -Bunnell, was born August 8, 1839, in Washington, Wayne County, Indiana. -In her seventh year she went with her parents to Nauvoo, and had the -privilege of visiting the Temple, and went with the Church to Winter -Quarters. She says: "While there I well remember being present when -the martial band was marching round and the call was made for the -Mormon Battallion for Mexico. Although too young to appreciate the -severe ordeal our devoted and persecuted people were subject to, I can -never forget the feeling of grief which oppressed my little heart, as -one after one the brave-hearted men fell into the ranks." From Winter -Quarters her parents moved to Ohio where her whole time was spent in -attending school, the last year and a half at the Crawfordsville Female -Seminary. In 1855, her mother then being a widow, with her family of -two girls and two boys and their worldly effects, again joined the -Saints at Atchison, now Omaha, where she was first baptized into the -Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, on the last of May, 1855, -just before commencing their journey with ox teams across the plains -to Salt Lake City, where they arrived September 3d of the same year. -The summer journey of these months was a series of changing panoramic -scenes as enchanting to the free, careless heart of a child, as it was -arduous to those of maturer years. Their arrival in the city of the -Saints was during the grasshopper famine, when flour was twenty-five -dollars per hundred weight, sugar forty cents per pound and everything -in proportion, and although they had left plenty behind them, in the -hands of guardians who refused to allow them any money, (the children -all being minors) to come away among the Mormons, saying; "They -will rob you of it all as soon as you get there." In consequence of -this prejudice they arrived in Salt Lake City penniless and at a -time when they with thousands of others had to learn the sweetness -of the coarsest kind of bread. Romania taught day school and gave -music lessons on the piano at intervals until she entered the medical -profession. This lady was married to Parley P. Pratt, son of the -Apostle, Parley P. Pratt, by President Brigham Young, and has had seven -children; Parley P. Pratt, Luther B., Louis L., Corinne T., Mark C., -Irwin E. and Roy B. Pratt. Her second son died in infancy, and her -lovely daughter died when twenty months old. - -Through a love of literary pursuit and surrounding circumstances her -attention was turned to the medical profession which she entered in -1873 and graduated in the Woman's Medical College of Philadelphia in -March, 1877. After graduating she remained in Philadelphia and took -special courses on the eye and ear at Wills' Hospital and a dispensary -on Chestnut Street, conducted by Dr. George Strawbridge. Leaving -Philadelphia she spent a few weeks visiting Hydropathic institutions to -learn something of the mode of administration and especially of water -treatment. - -Immediately on her arrival home she by request commenced giving -lectures to ladies and agitated the question of a hospital for women -and children, and by counsel on account of great demand of obstetrical -aid needed in the numerous settlements, soon instituted a school of -midwifery, and has taught two classes a year since, except when absent -for special study in the New York Eye and Ear Infirmary where she spent -eight months in 1881-2. - -In 1874, when Eliza R. S. Smith organized the Young Ladies' Mutual -Improvement Association of the Twelfth Ward, Mrs. Pratt was appointed -President, which position she held though absent a portion of the time, -until professional work compelled her resignation. She now holds the -office of Treasurer of the Salt Lake Stake organization of the Young -Ladies Mutual Improvement Association, and is also one of the Board -of Executors and medical attendant of the Deseret Hospital, organized -1882, beside having a busy practice. Luther B. Bunnell, her father, -was the inventor of a repeating fire arm, and at a critical period in -the persecutions of the Saints, donated to them five hundred dollars -in arms and ammunition. Tracing her family record a few years back, -we find in her mother's line the names of Bayard Taylor and Benjamin -West among her relatives. About the year 1837, a small pamphlet was -published in Philadelphia giving the genealogy of her family, tracing -them back to a Russian nobleman. Captain Mendenhall was the grandson -of Benjamin, brother to John Mendenhall, the Puritan emigrant. Colonel -Richard Thomas, brother to her great grandmother, was a member of -Congress from Chester County, Pa., for many years. Of medical members, -Dr. Pratt's family certainly has had a goodly number, and of these we -select--Dr. Mendenhall, of Richmond, Indiana, her mother's cousin, -Dr. Marmaduke Mendenhall, of North Carolina, her cousin, Dr. Paris -Mendenhall, her brother, Dr. James R. Mendenhall, of Richmond, Indiana, -her cousin, Nereus Mendenhall, professor in New Garden Quaker College, -also George D. and William Mendenhall, physicians. Beside these, -many others of note occur, too many for less than a special volume. -Her eldest son, Parley P. Pratt, also entered the New York School of -Pharmacy, from which he expects to graduate in the spring of 1885. - -Dr. Pratt is in appearance the very embodiment of health and happiness, -her blooming cheeks, abundant loose ringlets without a line of gray, -her dark eyes inspiring the dispirited with cheerfulness and hope, the -cordial clasp of hand, a hand gentle, but somehow suggestive of the -nerve, firmness, self-possession and power the true healer holds, the -intuition one receives of her sympathy and benevolence, if needed; all -these are conveyed as upon an open page by the very presence of Dr. -Pratt. Also, that other influence is felt that she too leans upon a -higher power than human skill, the same Giver of life and health as the -tenderest child looks up to. - -Dr. Romania B. Pratt was the first "Mormon" woman graduate. Following -her return as graduate, next came Dr. Ellis R. Shipp, 1878, Mattie -Paul Hughes, M. D., 1883, Elvira S. Barney, M. D., 1883, and Margaret -C. Shipp, M. D., 1883. Drs. R. B. Pratt, Ellis R. Shipp and Elvira S. -Barney are connected with the Deseret Hospital, founded in 1882. - - THE LADY DOCTOR. - - For her, from darkened rooms - What blessings softly rise, - Who brings relief to pain and fear - And soothes the watcher's cries. - - On her, the skies look down - As fearless, swift she goes - Through lonely paths, past rude alarms, - And oft through blinding snows. - - 'Tis hers, to see the smile - The new blest mother gives; - And hers to hear their answering joy-- - "Hush all thy fears, he lives." - - The record of her works - In volumes ne'er is known, - 'Tis written as on marble carved - In grateful hearts alone. - - - -DR. ELVIRA S. BARNEY. - -Although in this book Dr. Barney is classed among the medical -fraternity her labors and history have been interwoven with those of -the Latter Day Saints from her childhood, in so many varied and useful -fields of labor, that I am compelled to pause at the very beginning -of this sketch, (necessarily brief) knowing I must omit so many -particulars, both valuable and instructive. - -If Dr. Barney had, in her childhood, possessed the advantages of -obtaining a thorough education, and opportunities for the best -development of those many abilities which have manifested themselves -under the most dispiriting surroundings, it would be difficult at -present to estimate what she might have accomplished. She represents -the practical, domestic, experience of a Latter Day Saint; orphaned, -and almost alone, but possessing that indomitable spirit that rises -above every obstacle, and turns to account every available means no -matter how humble, that cultivates every inherent power to its best -uses; an upbuilder in everything pertaining to the interests of her -people, ready to aid on the right and on the left, forgetful of self. - -Elvira S. Barney was born March 17, 1832, in Gerry, Chawtawque County, -New York, being the daughter of Samuel C. Stevens, a merchant, and his -wife, Minerva Althea Field, a school teacher. Her great grand-father, -Joseph Stevens, took an active part in the Revolutionary War; her -grand-father, Simon Stevens, was a doctor; her uncles were doctors -and lawyers. When twelve years old Elvira heard the gospel preached -by a Mormon Elder, and from that time daily prayed in secret till the -Lord gave her a testimony that satisfied her heart. She was baptized -in 1844, and went with her parents to Nauvoo, where her father died -after a brief illness, on October 4th. In the January following Elvira -and her mother were preparing for the journey across the wilderness, -parching corn, etc.; but her mother, overcome by toil, grief and -exhaustion, died on the 6th of the month. Their farm, household goods, -etc., were sold, and the five children received ten dollars each to fit -them out for a western journey. Elvira parted with her twin brother, -fourteen years old, with tears in his eyes, and she never saw him -again. He died six years after. Elvira was taken some twenty-five miles -across the prairie among strangers, and there spent the winter. There -were no children for her to mate with, no one to feel tenderly for the -lonely, quiet aching heart of this orphan girl. When spring approached -she rejoined her married sister to wait upon her, traveling west with -her, sometimes living in a brush-house (while recruiting) and sleeping -under a wagon while traveling, and once awoke to find several inches -of snow covering them. Exposure brought her to death's door, but she -lived after long suffering. She witnessed the solemn separation of the -"Mor-Battallion" from their families and friends. During one winter -she lived in a dug-out in a side hill on the Missouri River, and was -forced to live on corn bread and water; their tallow candles they could -not afford to burn, but used them to grease their bake-kettles. Here, -however, willing to be useful she helped to teach school, studying -nights by a chip-fire to keep in advance of her pupils. Many of our -public speakers of today, can date their first lessons in elocution and -arithmetic to her training. - -Elvira crossed the mountains in the first company in 1848, and arrived -in this valley by the side of two yoke of oxen, with a sick sister -and a brother-in-law with a broken arm, in her care. Her first lesson -in surgery was the helping to set this arm, and her first practice in -medicine was the breaking up of her sister's fever. Soon after this -Elvira made herself a pair of buck-skin moccasins. The first meeting -she attended was in a bowery, and her best calico dress had patches -on the elbows. Before the next winter she worked six weeks for a pair -of leather shoes. There was not much aristocracy here in those days. -They held meetings in tents, sang praises to God, and danced with as -much sincerity and purity of heart as even King David did before the -Lord, for they knew God was with them. Said her sister, who afterward -turned from the faith: "If God had not been with us when we were -driven out at the battle of Nauvoo, we should have perished, but when -we were starving he sent quails, and they were so tame they came into -our tents where the sick were lying, and they even took them in their -hands." Thousands witnessed the miracle. After they arrived in the -valley, crickets large and numerous threatened their crops, (their only -recourse) but the Lord in answer to prayers sent sea-gulls in such -flocks that the air was darkened, and they destroyed the crickets. The -heavens were not as brass above their heads; they helped and loved each -other, and God heard and loved them. Their laws were few and simple; in -a Bishop's court a brother forgave his brother. - -In the summer of 1849, Elvira earned fifty dollars at different kinds -of work, and making straw hats for the emigrants going to California -to get gold the Battallion boys were the first to find. In the spring -of 1849, Elvira had been appointed to go on a mission to the Society -Islands; this was postponed, and in the spring of 1851, with her -husband, she started in the company of Apostle Parley P. Pratt on his -mission to Chili. They were harassed by Indians while crossing the -deserts, and Elvira arrived in Los Angelos sick with a fever, and laid -sixteen days in a tent made of sheets. Her sister here buried her -babe; took steamer and landed in San Francisco, Elvira contracting -inflammatory rheumatism on the voyage, and was stiff and helpless four -days. Parley P. Pratt administered to her, and the next morning she -helped to get breakfast. Through some trouble between the Islanders -and the French the Mission was changed to the Sandwich Islands. Having -been left behind to recruit her health, Sister Elvira went to work in -a hotel as waiter at one hundred dollars a month, and soon was able -to pay her passage to the Sandwich Islands, besides having means to -support her while there. On arriving at Lahaiva, on the island of -Mai, the captain gave her his arm and they walked through the streets -in quest of her husband followed by the natives, old and young, they -to admire and be friendly, the strangers feeling mortified with such -honors. Remained a month there then embarked on the ship Hulumann. -The previously mentioned captain came on board and treated them to a -Christmas dinner. After four days sail landed at Kawhow, Hawaii, in -the fall of 1851. Sister Elvira lived six months among the natives -on their island food, mostly of taro and sweet-potatoes made into a -batter and soured, short rations at that, yet attained the weight of -one hundred and fifty pounds. Says she: "Don't smile when I tell you -I often thought of Alexander Selkirk who said he was 'Monarch of all -he surveyed.' Here months passed, living on the lava strewn island, no -ships came to bring tidings, I was left to view the rolling billows -that separated me from all I held dear, country and friends. Fancy -the loneliness of those long months, not a white woman to speak to in -my own tongue. Here I was studying a foreign language and teaching -the natives to speak my own." In the mean time sister Elvira acquired -the art of swimming, which means enabled her afterwards, to all -appearances, to save one of the ladies of this book from drowning in a -bottomless spring in Utah. During eleven months spent on four islands, -Sister Elvira wrote a letter to a native lawyer in his own tongue, -and although over thirty years have elapsed she is able to converse -fluently with the natives who have gathered to this city. - -Leaving all her means but five dollars with her husband, she arrived -penniless at Honolulu _en route_ for San Francisco, by counsel of -Phillip B. Lewis, President of the Sandwich Islands Mission. Here, in -answer to prayer, after all other efforts had failed to procure means, -a stranger she never saw before nor since, called upon her. In answer -to his few questions he learned her situation as a missionary's wife -preaching the Gospel without purse or scrip. He handed her the money, -eighty dollars, to pay her passage to San Francisco, and she gave him -her note for it, and embarked. Three times she escaped shipwreck, the -last time, just outside the Golden Gate of the Bay of San Francisco. On -her arrival there she borrowed the money of a friend and returned it -to the stranger, and repaid this by making fine shirts at ten dollars -apiece. The wife of the gentleman for whom she made them presented her -with a complete set of clothing, the outer garment being a new silk -dress. Sister Elvira says: "The Lord knew I needed them and I thanked -Him and the giver also." Of the San Francisco Saints she says, "The -welcome I received by the remaining Saints there, and the heavenly -influence we enjoyed together is the one most marked oasis of my life, -for truly they blessed me and God blessed them." Sister Elvira wasted -no time, but in various ways earned means, part of which she sent to -assist the Sandwich Islands Mission. In 1856 she returned to Salt Lake -City, riding seven hundred miles on horseback, and here resumed school -teaching. In 1859, she assisted in the amputation of a dear friend's -arm. In 1860, traveled east to visit kindred and rode sixteen days by -stage. In 1864, went to Wheaton College and returned home after nearly -two years absence. From 1859 to 1863 had taught school in ten different -places, generally four terms a year. Had during these previous years -taken at different times four homeless children into her care until -other ways opened for them. In 1873 adopted a boy whom she schooled -and provided for for ten years. In this year also began writing up her -genealogical record which she has traced back to the year 1600. In -1876 wrote a pamphlet on seri-culture, and suggested the appointment -of a meeting on that subject. Advanced as a loan the first fifty -dollars to establish the "home made straw hat industry." Canvassed the -Thirteenth Ward and traveled in the interest of the _Woman's Exponent_. -Was appointed agent for and canvassed the city for the _Women of -Mormondom_, and raised fifty shares ($25.00 each) in one day. Was -appointed a committee for purchasing grain for the Grain Association -(President E. B. Wells). In 1876 traveled south and held forty-five -meetings in twenty-seven days, in the interest of Women's Work in -Utah. In 1878 attended the Deseret University. Up to date of February, -1879, had earned over nine thousand dollars by her own labors, and -built a good commodious house, her home. October, 1879, started East -to continue her medical studies which she had prosecuted at home for -several years, and attended three complete courses; returning home in -the spring of 1883, prepared to pursue this her chosen vocation after a -long and eventful experience in many fields of usefulness. - -Realizing her own early desires for knowledge and the inconvenience of -limited privileges, Dr. Barney fitted up her large house to accommodate -lady boarders, thus affording them the convenience of home and college -under one roof, with the privilege of boarding themselves, and -receiving gratuitous medical instructions for one year. - -She has crossed the Pacific Ocean twice, the western deserts twice, the -eastern plains five times: has wrought at different humble occupations -belonging to a new country, learning later fine embroidery, pencil -work, draughting in architecture, delivering lectures, &c., one tenth -cannot be told in these pages. Sister Barney also has received the -gifts of prophecy, tongues and interpretation of tongues, as the writer -can testify. - -Her step is as quick as ever, her carriage erect; she says; "My life -has been real, my life has been earnest, and now if any of my works -praise me then truly I am praised. If any one has done better I should -be happy to read their chapter; yet I realize many of our Mormon -ladies' lives have been similar, and it is such women that will teach -and train sons for the nation." - - - -EMILY HILL WOODMANSEE. - -Emily Hill Woodmansee, daughter of Thomas and Elizabeth Slade Hill, was -born in the south-west of England, near Warminster, Wilts, March 24, -1836. Quoting her own words: - -"Of my pedigree I will simply say that my parents were honorable, -hard-working people, too independent in spirit to stoop to mean -actions, much less to sully their conscience to curry favor. The -youngest living of eleven children, I fully enjoyed the privileges -often accorded the youngest member of a family, (ie) of having things -my own way. My parents as well as my brothers and sisters were very -kind to me, and I can truly say--slightly reversing a word in the lines -of one of our poets, that, - - 'I never knew what trouble was - Till I became a Mormon.' - -"When but a mere child I was much concerned about my eternal salvation -and felt that I would make any sacrifice to obtain it. I asked all -kinds of questions of my mother and sisters, seeking how to be saved, -but could get no satisfaction from them nor from the religious body -(Wesleyans) to which they belonged. - -"Hungry and thirsty for truth, I searched the Scriptures, invariably -turning to the lives of ancient apostles or to the beautiful writings -of the Prophet Isaiah. I was never weary of reading his prophecies, the -glory of a Latter-Day Zion that burthened his inspirations possessed -for me a charm irresistible. Truly I was waiting for something, I knew -not what, that came to me sooner than I expected. - -"When I was about twelve years old, my cousin, Miriam Slade, -(afterward the wife of Edward Hanham,) came to visit us; she was very -merry-hearted and we had anticipated her visit, expecting a good deal -of fun; but she was too full of a 'new religion' to do anything but -preach. 'God,' she said, 'had spoken from the heavens to a man named -Joseph Smith; the Gospel was restored to the earth, the honest in heart -were commanded to gather to the land of Zion for safety, for this was -the last Dispensation, and the hour of God's judgment had come!' - -"Right faithfully she testified to her knowledge of these things, -much to the surprise of our family, who were considerably amused -at her earnestness as well as at the novelty of her belief, and -notwithstanding I listened attentively, I thought her assertions -too good to be true. The next Sunday my cousin informed us that the -Latter-Day Saints had appointed a meeting for that day at an adjoining -village called Chalford, and invited us to go. As it was a distance -of five or six miles, making a long walk there and back, none of my -brothers cared to go, and my elder sisters considered themselves -altogether too respectable (?) to attend an outdoor meeting of such a -primitive sect, therefore they declined to go, and no one thought of -sending me till I suggested it. Turning to my father, my sisters said, -(laughingly,) 'Yes, send Em, she will tell us all about it.' - -"In five minutes Miriam Slade and myself were on the road, accompanied -by Mr. Wm. Bowring, (brother to Henry E. Bowring of Brigham City,) and -by Edward W. Tullidge, then a youth, but now well-known as a talented -writer and also as the proprietor and editor of _Tullidge's Quarterly -Magazine_. Never, never shall I forget that day, surely it was the -turning point of my whole life. A few devoted worshippers of truth met -together in a small house, to bear their testimony to one another and -to worship God! And He was in their midst and that to bless them. Even -as in the Day of Pentecost, they spake in tongues and prophesied, which -prophecy I have seen fulfilled. Unlike the Jews who were 'pricked in -their hearts,' I did not even ask, 'What shall I do to be saved.' 'The -way' was open before me, and simple and young as I was I instinctively -knew that 'I could not err therein.' - - The Eternal! spake, and honest hearts discerning - The voice and message of the holiest One! - Hail it as though their souls had e'en been yearning - For light and truth, e'en since their lives begun. - -"It was indeed as though I had been brought 'out of darkness into -marvelous light,' and I could not shut my eyes against it. - -"In the evening I attended an out door 'Mormon Meeting,' and though -naturally sensitive to ridicule, I did not care the least for the -sneers of the crowd but joined in the songs of the Saints as well as -I could, for in my childish way I wanted it understood that I was not -ashamed to count one with the peculiar people called Latter-Day Saints. - -"Many a time since, when 'offences' have come in my way, over which -with mortal weakness I have almost stumbled, the testimony of that -eventful day has been to me a precious recollection which nothing could -obliterate. I was so overjoyed at finding what I had so long desired, -and so eager to convince my friends that I could hardly wait to get -home. As soon as I was inside the house and almost before anyone else -could speak, I astounded them all by the emphatic declaration that I -knew the Latter-Day Saints were the right people; and I would join them -as soon as I was big enough. I was never sent to 'take notes' of the -'Mormons' again, but on the contrary was closely watched lest I should -be led away by a 'sect that was everywhere spoken against.' My early -study of the Scriptures now stood me in good stead, and I searched the -Bible more diligently than ever, so that I might give a good reason -for my faith to the hosts that assailed me, (right reverends among the -number,) who, finding it easier to cry 'delusion' than to prove it, -generally wound up by informing me that I wasn't old enough to know my -own mind, and was altogether too young to judge of so grave a matter. -Meantime my persistent faith invoked such a tempest of wrath over my -head, that I could not even get an opportunity to be baptized, and the -elders did not think it wisdom (because of my tender years) to perform -the ceremony without my parents' consent. I well remember looking -forward to a period when I should be old enough to act for myself, and -it seemed a lifetime. - -"About this time one of the elders brought Brother John Halliday -(brother to Bishop Halliday of Santaquin) to our house, who bore such -a powerful testimony to the divine mission of Joseph Smith, that my -sister, Julia, (now Mrs. Ivins of St. George) exclaimed, 'If ever -there was a man of God I'm sure he is one, and I'll be a Latter-Day -Saint, too!' From that time I had a friend in the family, and we were -both determined that cost what it might we would be true to the light -within us. Only once in a great while could we steal away and meet with -the Saints, but although we were not yet baptized we partook of the -sacrament and paid out our pocket money to the Church funds like actual -members. - -"On one of these occasions Brother Halliday blessed me and confirmed -upon me the promise that I should write in prose and in verse and -thereby comfort the hearts of thousands. After this I was baptized -March 25, 1858, I was then sixteen, but had virtually been a Latter-Day -Saint for four years. - -"Denied the privilege of freely meeting with the Saints, I all the more -earnestly desired to gather to Zion; but fearing I might be forcibly -detained if I attempted to leave home directly for America, I obtained -my parents' consent to visit my sister, Julia--who had already gone to -Northampton (quite a long distance from home) hoping that the way would -open up, so we might earn enough to emigrate. There for the first time -I enjoyed religious freedom and there also I took my lessons of hard -times; preparing me for greater hardships in store. - -"In the month of May, 1856, we sailed for America on the ship, -_Thornton_, Captain Collins, commander; Brother James G. Willie had -charge of the Saints, (a company of eight hundred) and a good captain -he was. We had a pleasant trip with the exception of one heavy storm -which I would not have missed for a great deal. - -"From New York we traveled by rail and by way of Lake Erie to the -camping ground in the neighborhood of Iowa City; there we were obliged -to wait till the companies were ready to start, and surely if we had -been natural or unnatural curiosities we could not have been commented -on or stared at any more by the people surrounding us. 'Mormons, men, -women and children, and worse, a lot of young girls, bound for Salt -Lake and going to pull 'hand carts!' Shocking!' - -"Yet, for the potent reason that no other way seemed open, and on the -principle of 'descending below all things,' I made up my mind to pull -a hand cart. 'All the way to Zion,' a foot journey from Iowa to Utah, -and pull our luggage, think of it! Anonymous letters, and warnings -from sympathizing outsiders were mysteriously conveyed to us, setting -forth the hardships and impossibilities of such a journey, and offering -us inducements to stay. Many who started out with us backed out in a -few days; my sister broke down and was unable to walk and I remember -asking myself (footsore and weary with the first week of walking and -working) if it was possible for me, faith or no faith, to walk twelve -hundred miles further. The flesh certainly was weak but the spirit -was willing, I set down my foot that I would try, and by the blessing -of God I pulled a hand cart a thousand miles and never rode one step. -Some thrilling scenes I could relate incident to that journey, but must -forbear for want of space. Suffice it to say that after a long and -wearisome journey, being entirely out of provisions, we halted for want -of strength to proceed, and never should I have beheld (with mortal -eyes) 'the city of the Saints' had not the compassionate people of Utah -sent out a number of brave-hearted brethren with food and clothing to -our relief. May they all be everlastingly blessed. - -"In the month of June, 1857, firmly believing in the principle of -plural marriage I entered into it. The result of this marriage was one -child only, for a little more than three years after said marriage, -my husband went on a mission to England, and after I had worked for -upwards of four years to maintain myself and little one, my husband -himself sent me word that he never intended to set foot in Utah again. -And here I must be allowed to say in behalf of myself and other true -women who have endured such separations, and to whom, perhaps, it is -counted as nothing, no one can realize what such an ordeal is, unless -they have passed through it. All that I had hitherto suffered seemed -like child's play compared to being deserted by the one in whom I -had chosen to place the utmost confidence, who himself had fixed an -impassable gulf between us by ignoring the very principles by which he -had obtained me, leaving myself and my little one (for all he knew) to -sorrow and destitution. Harder still, was it for me to believe that -this abandonment had been deliberately planned. I could not accept the -fact till President Young, (speaking to me of my husband), emphatically -said, 'Don't you know he asked for his mission? If he hadn't I wouldn't -have sent him till the day of his death!' That was enough for me, I -comprehended all that it meant, and independent of Brigham Young's word -I was forced to believe it. - -"I had striven hard to keep out of debt,--determined to do my part -as a missionary's wife, that when my husband came back he might not -be hampered on my account. Nevertheless 'hard times' stared me in -the face, and I was almost overwhelmed by circumstances beyond my -control. During the winter season of 1863-4, (owing to the war and many -circumstances combined) provisions and other necessaries commanded -almost fabulous prices, and I could not see how I should ever be able -to keep 'the wolf from the door.' To add to my trouble, the house I -occupied (and to which I had been led to believe I had some claim,) was -sold over my head and thus I had the prospect of being homeless, at a -time when rents were going up double and treble. One night when I was -so weary with overwork and anxiety, pondering what to do, these words -impressed me as if audibly spoken, TRUST IN GOD AND THYSELF. Instantly -I arose and composed the following lines: - - A priceless boon! is a friend indeed - Greet him as such when his face you see; - But those who fail thee in time of need-- - Shun them, as false friends should shunned be. - They proffer this, and they promise that, - But promise, alas, is a doubtful elf. - So would'st thou weather the storms of life-- - Trust thou in God! and thyself. - - Keep a brave heart, though the waves roll high, - Let thine aim be true as the magnet's steel; - Look unto God! with a steadfast eye, - And trust Him always, in woe or weal. - Man may deceive, but God! is true; - Mortals may pander to love of pelf, - Like "Angel's visits" firm friends are few, - Trust thou in God! and thyself, - - Should friends, nor fortune, nor home be thine-- - Cringe not for this, nor beg for that; - The earnest seekers will surely find - Something to thoroughly labor at. - 'Tis a cheering maxim to keep in view-- - That diligence leads to plenty's shelf; - And whatsoever thy hands pursue-- - Trust thou in God! and thyself. - - What! though thy flesh and thy strength should fail? - Surely 'were better to wear than rust; - Than never to try, 'twere better to die, - In striving bravely to fill our trust, - But fear not thou, for God! is good-- - He is the giver of strength and wealth. - When faithless feelings or friends intrude-- - Trust thou in God! and thyself. - -"Immediately after this my way opened up before me, almost within the -week I secured another home, which if not very commodious had for me -the satisfying charm of being _my own_. - -"On May 7, 1864, I again entered into plural marriage, and was sealed -by Heber C. Kimball to Joseph Woodmansee, to whom I have borne four -sons and four daughters. Two of these died in infancy, leaving me a -family of seven, including my first born. - -"Nearly twenty years have rolled by since my second marriage, during -which time I have seen many changes of fortune which I cannot now -relate, but I will say this much of my children's father. Misfortunes -that have befallen him have never affected his faith, he has proven -his allegiance to the principles and priesthood of God at considerable -sacrifice to himself and family, enduring reverses uncomplainingly. - -"Of my children I need say but little, but I fervently hope that each -and all of them may seek and obtain for themselves a knowledge of -the truth, (called Mormonism) for I know it can make them wise unto -salvation, and may they be willing if needs be to endure reproach and -privation for principle's sake. I doubt not that all my troubles have -been for my good, and to-day I am more than thankful for my standing in -the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints." - - And wherefore should I cease to sing - Of Zion and the Latter Day? - I could not find a nobler theme, - Nor choose a lovelier, loftier lay. - Too insignificant is my praise-- - Too feeble is my lyre and tongue, - For of these longed for, Latter Days - Have royal bards and prophets sung. - - Ne'er shall our hearts ungrateful be; - Ne'er shall our songs be void of praise, - For God has suffered us to see - "The Zion" of the Latter Days. - Though all the world in scorn deride-- - Our numbers shall not cease to flow; - Our soul's sincerest, purest love - Thrills unto Zion's weal or woe. - - When she is sad, then I am sad; - When she is bound I am not free; - When she is glad then I am glad - And all things prosper well with me. - I love to see her power extend, - Her influence and her reign increase-- - Then wonder not, "for Zion's sake-- - Will I not hold my peace." - -"I desire to live to make up for past short-comings by future -diligence, that I may help (in my humble way) to build up 'the kingdom -whose dominion, power and greatness shall be given to the Saints of the -most High! who shall possess it forever and ever.'" - - The faith of the Saints shall astonish the world - And puzzle the wise to explain it; - Hosannah! hosannah! Truth's flag is unfurled, - And the Lord God Omnipotent reigneth. - - - -HANNAH T. KING. - -"The University town of Cambridge, England, I am proud to say, is the -place of my nativity. I was reared among its classic shades and bowers. -For the last thirty years America has been my adopted country, and I -love her with a loyal and devoted appreciation, but the home and the -haunts of childhood and youth leave on every mind indelible impressions -and when brought to a focus upon the past as at the present moment, -'The distant spires and antique towers' rise up before me in all their -vividness by the power of that most wonderful faculty, MEMORY. - -"I was born and reared in the High Church of England, and nothing but -the high Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints could have caused -me to secede from its high tenets and truly liberal principles; it -stands second to none of the churches of the world. - -"Any son or daughter might have been proud of such parents as mine, -they were fine in person, highly moral, and intellectual, were -descended from a highly born family, and were honored and respected -by all who knew them; they reared their children with great care and -watchfulness, giving them such an education as would fit them for all -good society of whatever grade. Blessed be their memory! - -"I was married at the early age of seventeen, but in my mind and -character I was older than many girls at twenty. I have lived long -enough to authorize the woman to sit in judgment on the girl. - -"I had a sweet, happy home, for I had the faculty to make it so; I -had ten beautiful children but death robbed me of several. We gave -the surviving ones a liberal education with accomplishments; as -they grew up they repaid us in being all we desired. From a child I -had been accustomed to write much--keeping a journal and a book for -choice extracts, etc. My father was unavoidably much away from home -on business, but he enjoined me to write frequently to him, and to -do _his_ bidding was my delight, for he was my _beau ideal_ of all -that was good. Since at nine or ten I became a letter writer, and the -thousands I have written in my long life would form a towering paper -pillar. After some years of my married life I became a writer for the -local papers and also wrote two books, one for my girls and the other -for the boys, 'The Toilet' and the 'Three Eras,' dedicating them to -each. These books were patronized by the aristocracy of England. I also -wrote considerable poetry all my life. - -"In 1849, 'a change came o'er the spirit of my dream.' I had a young -woman who had worked for me eleven years as dressmaker, she was highly -respectable, conscientious and good. In September, 1849, she was in the -house at work, and on the evening of the 4th, when work was laid aside, -she told me she wished to speak to me privately, as she had something -she wished to communicate to me. I at once gave her the audience she -requested and she then laid before me the organization of the Church -of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, with the first principles of the -same. Of course I was startled! But the spirit of God witnessed to my -spirit that she spoke _truth_! I compared all she told me by the Bible -which had ever been my standard of truth--it _endorsed_ all she said! I -studied, I prayed,--she gave me to read 'Spencer's Letters'--they made -me a willing convert. I read many other prominent works with which my -teacher furnished me. Fifteen months passed, and yet I had not attended -the Latter-Day Saint Meetings, or seen a single member, but this young -woman, yet even at that time I was a confirmed Latter-Day Saint. I then -was introduced to an elder from America, and after his first sermon I -was baptized by him in the classic waters of the Camm, my native river. - -"Soon I began to see the antagonisms I had to meet. I, a member of the -Church of England. My grandfather a rector in the same, my father and -my mother, my family and friends! All had to be met, could I bring -the gray hairs of my parents in sorrow to the grave? Could I reduce -my family to comparative poverty and reverses of every kind? Could -I _so_ lay my all upon the altar of my God? Could I like Abraham of -old, arise and go to a far country--even the wilds of America? It -would take more than I have space to elaborate this subject--suffice, -strength was given me--I passed under 'the car of Juggernaut,' which is -no _overstrained_ flower of language but a veritable simile. Suffice, -the votary lived! and I came out _convinced_, _determined_, and the -calm, as it were, of a summer morning was upon me! A conviction had -been given me that it was indeed the work of the last days, when all -dispensations should be gathered in one, when that people I had all -my life prayed for in the Church of England should be 'prepared for -the second coming of the Savior,' were indeed organized upon the earth -by the voice of God Himself and His Son, Jesus Christ, appearing to a -youth, even Joseph Smith, and appointing him as the prophet of the last -dispensation, under the immediate direction of the Lord Jesus Himself. -The Church was organized with six members, on the 6th of April, 1830. - -"Of this Church I became a member by the requisite act of baptism by -immersion, under the hands of the American missionary. From that time -I had the spirit of 'gathering,' and in June, 1853, I left my home and -many that were dear to me, my own immediate family accompanying me--and -as I stood on the deck of the _Golconda_ I said, 'My native land, good -night.' Ox teams conveyed us over the prairies, and on the 19th of -September, 1853, we entered Salt Lake City. Here we built a home which -has been my sanctuary. I _know_ God was with me, and my loved ones also -were with me. The union of my family was remarkable, that, and the -Spirit of God enabled us to 'remove mountains.' - -"In a brief sketch like this it is impossible to give even the outline, -but could I place in a book, first our _antecedents_, and then the -marvelous events of those three years, the laying aside our Lares and -Penates, surely the skeptic would agree that there was a power with -us that the world knows nothing of! for even though we _knew_ we were -the agents it was 'marvelous in our eyes.' Perhaps I have filled the -brief space allotted me for the purpose for which I was called upon to -write, surely my few words will be a testimony that I rejoice I am a -Latter-Day Saint. I have passed through many reverses and tribulations, -but in my darkest hours the Gospel has been a light upon my path and a -lamp for my feet, and I realize day by day the smile and approbation of -God upon me. - -"It has been my delight to write for the Saints since I have lived in -Salt Lake City, and my reward has been their love and rich appreciation -of my writings. I have been a constant writer for the _Woman's -Exponent_, a paper got up and entirely carried on by the women of our -people. President Young desired me to write for it and I have done so -with pleasure to the best of my ability, both in prose and in verse. - -"For two years I had a school in my own house, and it promised -to be a success, but my health failed, and to my sorrow I had to -relinquish it. I was appointed to preside over the Young Ladies Mutual -Improvement Association of the Seventeenth Ward, which position I held -for one year, but resigned from feeble health. I was then appointed -First Counselor to Marinda Hyde, President of the Relief Society of -the Seventeenth Ward, which office I still have the honor to hold. -My desire has ever been to be useful 'in my day and generation,' -especially in the work of the last days, for in that I have joy and -ample satisfaction. - -"The history of the people of God as we read it in the Bible, repeats -itself in a remarkable manner in the Church of Jesus Christ upon the -earth to-day, and those who need a testimony of its truth, I advise -them to compare and observe the workings of the self-same spirit of -antagonism, and they will hardly need another." - -I select a portion of one of Mrs. King's poems; her prose and verse -are alike, always lofty in character; her prose writings would form -more than one valuable volume for the libraries of the Saints, or -indeed those not of our faith. Historical and character sketches seem -a peculiar gift with her. Among the many admirers of her poems the -English Saints regard her with special fondness, for is she not their -own? and they anticipate her contributions, as we look forward to -flowers of spring, to summer's wealth of fruits, to autumn's harvest -time. - - REST. - - "I've fought the battle all my life - Of outward foes and inward strife; - The strife which flesh and spirit feel - As keenly as the barbed steel; - For ah! my soul has longed to be - A perfect thing for God to see! - And feels impatient for the time - When I the heavenly heights shall climb, - The good, in all the ages past, - My eyes in love I've ever cast, - Would imitate, admire, and aim - Their glorious pinnacles to gain; - A pedestal to call my own, - One which my form might rest upon; - My spirit feet cannot yet stand - Upon the platform they command, - But well I know I have been blest, - And shall, in time, attain the rest; - And I have sometimes felt ere while - I moved 'neath God's effulgent smile - That shed around me warmth and peace, - And gave my captive mind release. - The earth and every living thing - Did tribute to my spirit bring; - And then my soul was born anew, - Begotten by the warmth and dew - Which God's own spirit cast around, - And placed my feet on holy ground. - All things seemed tinged with light of heaven, - My friends most loved, my foes forgiven! - The fountain in my heart, to me - Brought 'living water,' ecstacy! - - * * * * * * * * * * - - A little Goshen was my home, - For joy and peace around it shone; - And labor's self became delight, - Making all healthy, strong and bright; - And loving spirits gathered there - As angels faithful, fond and fair. - Was I not blest? Yes, I WAS blest, - And truly 'twas a time of rest; - Yes, rest from sorrow I had known, - In youth, my sun but rarely shone, - But, oh! I fought for joy and peace, - And God, in mercy, sent release. - And blest me with so bright a time - That's rarely known in earthly clime! - And grateful did my soul arise - To Him who gave this paradise. - But, oh! this picture! its reverse! - A mighty contrast did disperse; - The light and warmth would be withdrawn - And I left freezing and forlorn; - The heavens seemed brass above my head, - The earth looked dark as molten lead; - My God was hid beneath a cloud - And I, like corse within its shroud! - Alone, forsaken, desolate thing - Hoarding my sorrows like a sting - That probed and barbed my stranded soul, - And well-nigh crushed all self-control; - The loved and loving were away, - And I to foes was left a prey; - It seemed all blessings were withdrawn, - And I left stranded and forlorn, - To see if I would faithful stand - And still hold on to virtue's hand. - Yes, many such ordeal I've passed, - And know I have not seen the last. - Oh! Father! take my shrinking soul - Beneath Thy love and sweet control; - Thy feeble, trembling child, oh spare! - Lay on no more than I can bear. - May I endure unto the end, - Whatever trials may portend; - But Thou alone must bear me up, - Or I shall fail to drain the cup." - - - -AUGUSTA JOYCE CROCHERON. - -"In the original design of the picture Representative Women of Deseret, -I did not include myself, but by the request of those whose wishes -I have always endeavored to fulfill, now do so, although there are -several to whom I would prefer giving place. - -"I was born in Boston, Massachusetts, October 9, 1844. My father was -John Joyce, from St. John, New Brunswick--his parents were both from -England. I have heard my mother say that my uncle, Oliver Joyce, -planted the English flag on the Chinese wall at the time of the war -(about 1840) between those countries. I do not know whether he was an -officer, color bearer or ordinary private. - -"My mother, Caroline A. Joyce, was the eldest daughter of John -Perkins, a sea captain, and his wife, Caroline Harriman. The Perkins -and Harriman families were among the early Puritan emigrants, the -property they first built upon still being in the possession of their -descendants. I have heard my mother speak of the oak stairs and floors -being so worn with age that they bent beneath the tread even when -she was a child. My mother's mother was the daughter of Elder John -Harriman, well known in New Hampshire as the occasional traveling -companion of Lorenzo Dow, but more particularly as the founder of a -sect called the 'New Light Christian Baptists.' He was the son of John -Harriman and the daughter of a Penobscot chief who was friendly to the -white people, and permitted his only daughter to receive Christian -baptism, and she was afterwards married to him publicly in church. -This union afforded peace and security to the settlers and gave them -the alliance if needed, of a powerful tribe. The son of this marriage -received an education and married. A few weeks after, and at the age of -twenty-one, he 'received a visit from a personage who gave him a new -doctrine to preach to the children of men.' He awoke his wife, Ruth, -told her the vision and she believed him. In the morning he began to -arrange his worldly affairs so as not to interfere with his call and -began to preach, accompanied by his young wife, who rose when he had -done speaking and bore her testimony to what he had said. He traveled -a certain circuit, holding two and three days' meetings wherever he -stopped, building up quite a large church in his locality. He preached -seventy-one years and died at the age of ninety-two. He never cut his -hair from the time of his call to the ministry, and sometimes wore it -braided in a queue, sometimes flowing in waves upon his shoulders, -as in his portrait. His wife, Ruth, lived beyond her one hundredth -birthday. His son, John, became a minister, but his daughter (my -grandmother) was more worldly minded. Once when he entered the room she -was standing before a mirror surveying her appearance, being attired -for some special occasion. He quietly stepped up to her and with a pair -of scissors cut off the long black ringlets that fell like a mantle -upon her bare shoulders, saying; 'These come between you and your God.' -This did not, however, quench the worldly spirit within her, for she at -the age of sixteen eloped with and was married to John Perkins, a young -sea captain, a God-fearing man but not a church member then or ever -afterwards in this life. She was very industrious, however, and had -at that age spun all her bed and table linen, etc. She became quite a -politician and used to write articles of that character, and the young -men of the town used to gather round her hearth and ask her opinion -on political matters. She also composed for them campaign songs, both -words and music. My mother has told me the only dancing she ever saw -in her childhood was when her mother, inspired by the patriotic songs -she would be singing, would dance to and fro at her spinning, instead -of stepping--improvising step and figure. She had eight sons that she -said she was 'raising for her country.' Sure enough two of them went -to the war (twenty years ago) and laid down their lives; Warren and -Andrew Jackson, (so named because he was born on the day of President -Jackson's second inauguration.) Grandma was an Andrew Jackson Democrat, -he was her very _beau ideal_ of a man. Charles served two terms and -returned safe. Lawrence, my patriot grandmother's youngest boy, -enlisted at seventeen and was sent back; 'Too young,' they told him, -but he waited one year and went again and this time they took him, and -he too was spared to return home. - -"Thaddeus sailed to Labrador through many years, and John to the West -Indies. Her eldest daughter was my mother. When my mother heard and -received the Gospel in Boston, she hastened home to bear the good -tidings and obtain their permission for her baptism. She found them -bitterly opposed to this, her father reticent, her mother reproachful. -Just at this time Elder John Harriman arrived to hold a three days' -meeting. Preparations had been made for his coming, and on his arrival -my grandmother received him in her best parlor and after the usual -salutations were over, unfolded to him the story of my mother's -conversion, that she had gone insane and wanted to join the Mormons. -He asked, 'Where is Caroline?' adding, reflectively, 'if the Lord has -any more light for the children of men, I for one am willing to receive -it.' His grandchild, overhearing this, was filled with joy. Her mother -came out and told her to put on her bonnet and shawl. Not knowing what -was wanted of her to perform she obeyed, and by the time she was ready, -found her brother, John, waiting with a horse and sleigh, and seating -herself therein was rapidly whirled away to some relatives several -miles distant, to remain there until sent for. Said she, 'I never saw -my grandfather again.' This was a specimen of my grandma's executive -ability; no circumlocution about her. - -"I will give her own account of her receiving the Gospel, from a -portion of her manuscripts: - -"'In the year 1842, I was living in the city of Boston, State of -Massachusetts. One day I heard that a strange sect were preaching in -Boylston Hall, they professed to believe in the same Gospel as taught -by Jesus Christ and the ancient Apostles. I went to hear them. As we -entered the hall they were singing a new song--the words were: - - 'The Spirit of God like a fire is burning, - The Latter Day Glory begins to come forth, - The visions and blessings of old are returning, - The angels are coming to visit the earth.' &c. - -"After the song a young man [A] arose and taking for his text these -words--'And in the last days it shall come to pass that the Lord's -House shall be established in the tops of the mountains and all -nations shall flow unto it,' said the time for the fulfillment of this -prophecy was near at hand, an angel had appeared unto a man named -Joseph Smith, having the keys of the Everlasting Gospel to be preached -to this generation, that those who obeyed it would gather out from the -wicked, and prepare themselves for the coming of the Son of Man. He -spoke of the great work already commenced in these the last days, and -while I listened, his words were like unto a song heard in my far off -childhood, once forgotten but now returning afresh to my memory, and I -cried for very joy. I went home to tell my father the good news, but my -words returned to my own heart, for both my parents thought me insane, -and talked to each other sadly of my condition and what to do with me. -My heart was filled with sorrow and disappointment. I asked for the -privilege of being baptized but was answered with these words by my -father: 'You must leave home if you join those Mormons.' I went away -and was baptized for the remission of my sins, but still with regret -and an uncertainty as to the _right_ to disobey my parents. Soon after, -my father left the city, and my mother came and took me with her, to -care for me, as she was fearful I would be 'ruined by those deceivers.' -One night I had been to meeting where the Spirit of God seemed to -fill the house, and returned home thankful to my Heavenly Father that -I ever heard the Gospel. I laid down to rest beside my mother who -commenced upbraiding me, and instantly I was filled with remorse that -I was the cause of her unhappiness. I did not know what to say, and -was hesitating, when, just over my head, a _voice_, not a whisper, but -still and low, said these words: 'If you will leave father and mother, -you shall have Eternal Life,' I asked, 'Mother, did you hear that?' -She answered, '_You are bewitched!_' I knew then _she_ had not heard -the voice, but my mind was at rest and I went to sleep. I have heard -the same voice since, not in dreams, but in daylight, when in trouble -and uncertain which way to go; and I _know God lives_ and guides this -people called 'Mormons,' I know also the gifts and blessings are in the -Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, and that same faith once -delivered to the Saints is also ours, if we _live_ for it. - -[Footnote A: Elder Erastus Snow. He afterward married her to her -husband, and blessed her children's children.] - -"'In the month of February, 1845, I left home, my native land and all -the friends of my youthful days, and sailed in the ship, _Brooklyn_, -for California. Before starting I visited my parents, then living in -New Hampshire. I told them of my determination to follow God's people, -who had already been notified to leave the United States, that our -destination was the Pacific Coast, and we should take materials to -plant a colony. - -"'When the hour came for parting, my father could not speak. My mother -asked, 'When shall we see you again, my child?' I answered, '_When -there is a railroad across the continent_.' God grant that prophecy may -be fulfilled and her life be spared to see it. I _knew_ it would be -there, even the 'highway cast up that the eagle's eye had never seen, -nor the lion's foot had ever trod.' - -"'I turned my back on all once dear, for the memory of that voice -was in my ears--'If you will leave father and mother, you shall have -eternal life,' and selling my household treasures, wrapped my child -in my cloak (for the weather was bitter cold) and started on my long -journey around the Horn. - -"'Of all the unpleasant memories, not one half so bitter as that dreary -six months' voyage in an emigrant ship. We were so closely crowded -that the heat of the Tropics was terrible, but 'mid all our trials the -object of our journey was never forgotten. The living faith was there -and was often manifested. I remember well one dreadful storm during -which we had to be hatched below, as the waves broke over the ship, and -filled our staterooms. - -"'While the elements were raging above, and we below were being tossed -about like feathers, the good old captain came down among us wearing a -solemn countenance. We tried to gather around him; he said to us: 'My -friends, there is a time in a man's life when it is fitting to prepare -to die, and that time has come to us; I have done all I _can do_, but, -unless God interposes _we must go down_.' A good sister answered, -'Captain, we _were sent to California and we shall go there_.' He went -up stairs, saying, '_These people have a faith I have not_.' And so -it proved. We outrode the storm, we endured another off Cape Horn; we -stopped and buried one of our dear sisters, a mother of seven children, -(Mrs. Goodwin) at Juan Fernandez, and at last reached our new home, -the last day of July, 1846, to find a country at war with our own -government, a country barren and dreary, so unlike the California of -to-day, but we trusted in God and he heard our prayers; and when I -soaked the mouldy ship bread purchased from the whaleships lying in -the harbor, (returned from a four years' cruise) and fried it in the -tallow taken from the rawhides lying on the beach, God made it sweet to -me and to my child, for on this food I weaned her. I used to think of -Hagar and her babe, and of the God who watched over them, and again I -remembered the voice and the words it spoke unto me--and took courage. - -"'From that day to this, I can bear my testimony to all the world that -I have known, and still know, this is the work of God and will exalt us -if we seek to know His will, and knowing it, do it.' - -"My mother's testimony, written at my request, was the last work -performed by her hand. After finishing, she accompanied a caller to -the gate, the chill night air penetrated her frame and morning found -her sick with pneumonia. From that bed she was borne seven days later, -from the earthly gaze of children and friends forever. They called it -death, but to her it was the reward promised, and recorded by her own -hand--'Eternal Life.' - -"My mother had kept a daily journal on the ship, _Brooklyn_, also the -first five or six years in San Francisco, calling it 'The Early Annals -of California.' This I considered invaluable from the reliability and -the fullness of its historic matter and data, and after her demise I -searched for it but it was gone. This I thought strange indeed, for she -had assured me of its preservation about eighteen months before her -last illness. I have heard her relate many incidents of those times. -Once when nearly famished, (hostilities not yet being concluded between -Mexico and the United States,) two men ventured outside the town to -lasso one of the cattle browsing so near them, but were themselves -caught by cruel Mexicans in ambush, and killed and quartered, their -bodies left lying on the sand in view of the wretched inhabitants. -At another time a Mexican was intercepted and searched. In one boot -was found an order from General Castro, to attack by night and kill -everything above four years old that could speak English. The messenger -was buried in the sand. After awhile the native women became curious, -and some of them ventured past the guard after dark, and being touched -with compassion, returned in the same cautious manner, with bottles of -_leche_ (milk) slung around their waists under their flounced dress -skirts, and _tortillas_ (flour and water cakes) concealed beneath their -_revosas_ (mantles,) for the women and children. Soon after the landing -the brethren strayed around, glad to be on land and looking to see what -they could find. 'Any fruit?' asked one of a returning comrade. 'Yes,' -said he, 'grape, lots of 'em.' There was a rush off in that direction -and a fruitless search. Being sharply questioned, he pulled a handful -of grape shot out of his pocket, which he had picked up from the scene -of a recent engagement. The same day a gentleman passenger, traveling -for pleasure, brought a bouquet of wild flowers to me, saying: 'Little -lady, I herewith present you the first bouquet ever offered by a white -man to a white woman in Yerba Buena.' Yerba Buena was the original name -of San Francisco, and means 'good herb'--from a kind of pennyroyal -growing wild there at that time. My mother kept the flowers many years -and told me the story over their odorless ashes. My father and mother -with many of the Saints, (sixteen families) moved from the ship into -the 'old adobie,' partitioned off with quilts. Soon after he rented a -house, but the largest room was required of him as a hospital for the -wounded soldiers; the next largest for a printing office. The press -was an old Spanish press, and there being no W in that alphabet, they -used to turn the M upside down. My mother used to help decipher the -dispatches, many of them being written on the battlefield with a burnt -stick or coal. - -"Her first Christmas dinner in San Francisco consisted of a quart of -beans and a pound of salt pork, which the hospital steward brought -to her; he told her he would be flogged if it became known. In after -days he became her steward. One day Dr. Poet, surgeon of the navy, -brought my mother a slice of ham, a drawing of tea and a lump of butter -about the size of a walnut. Dr. Poet had told my father where he could -purchase half a barrel of flour. After baking some flour and water -cakes between two tin plates in the ashes, my mother brought her dear -friend, Mrs. Robbins, (now in this city,) to share the repast. Said -Mrs. Robbins: 'Mrs. Joyce, isn't this like Boston?' This was just after -living for six months on mouldy shipbread. I have heard her say that -often she was so hungry she would willingly have walked ten miles to -obtain a slice of bread. Soon after this my mother helped to take care -of the 'Donner Party,' who were found partly frozen and so famished -that they were eating their dead companions. The girl she tended, told -her that they grew to like it, and she had helped eat her brother. The -true stories they told are too dreadful to repeat, particularly as -some of them are still living. The Mormon Battallion came; peace was -declared, the gold mines were discovered, and the circumstances of the -Saints were changed from isolation and famine to wealth and grandeur. -My father became very wealthy, but prosperity caused his apostacy. My -grandfather, and uncle, John Perkins, both sea captains, came to see -my mother. I well remember sitting on grandpa's knee and learning my -alphabet from the large family Bible spread before him, he being my -teacher. I often recall also the long evenings when Uncle John held me -on his knee and sang the strange, pathetic, old-fashioned sea songs of -which he knew so many and sang them so sweetly; I used to nestle closer -to him, half frightened, and at last fall asleep. I remember one was, -''Twas down in the lowlands a poor boy did wander,' and I have never -heard it since. - -"In Boston my mother was called 'The Mormon nightingale.' Strangers -indifferent to the Gospel would say, 'Let us go to Boylston Hall and -hear the singing.' A gentleman of fortune offered to take her to Italy -and educate her in singing, at the same time that Adelaide Philips -(his protege) went, but her destiny was upon another stage, to sing -the hymns of the newly-restored Gospel; and many have thought that -she sang them as one inspired. Her rendering of Wm. Clayton's hymn, -'The Resurrection Day,' will be remembered by all who ever heard it. -She purchased the first melodeon brought to San Francisco, (by a Mr. -Washington Holbrook,) thereby causing a sensation among the wives of -the ministers of five denominations, who each wanted it for their -church. She went, during the ravages of the cholera, in San Francisco, -and gathered together sixty orphan children, providing for them until -a building spot, material and means were collected by subscription; -and was one of the Board of managers of the Protestant Orphan Asylum -thus originated and founded. I remember going with her and hearing -the children sing, 'The Watcher,' a song of poverty and death. At the -expiration of one year some of the ladies objected to having a Mormon -officer among them, 'not considering Mormonism a religion at all,' -although quite willing to accept the continuance of her contributions. -She however found a larger and more congenial field of labor; brethren -going on their missions, their families left behind in Utah, received -her prompt remembrance. Also seeds, trees, &c., she sent to Utah spring -and fall, through more than twenty years. My only sister was born in -San Francisco, August, 1847, and died in St. George, Mrs. Helen F. -Judd, one of the truest Saints I ever knew. In San Francisco Parley -P. Pratt was a guest at my mother's house. She had loaned the Book of -Mormon to a gentleman belonging to the Custom House; Colonel Alden A. -M. Jackson. He had been in the Mexican War, at the battle of Buena -Vista, and was with General Scott and Zachary Taylor through that -campaign. He had two horses killed under him and received injuries -that lasted throughout his life. When he returned the book he said he -had read it day and night until finished, and wished to know where he -could find a minister of the Mormon Church. She invited him to come -that evening and meet the Apostle, author and poet, Parley P. Pratt. -The gentlemen became so interested in their theme that my mother left -the room without disturbing them, and giving a servant instructions to -attend to Mr. Pratt's room, etc., retired. Descending the stairs next -morning she heard Brother Pratt conversing, the lamp still burning. -'Good morning, gentlemen,' said she; Brother Pratt looked up--'Is -it morning?' Colonel Jackson walked to the window--'Yes,' said he, -'another day has dawned, and another day has dawned for me--a beautiful -one.' Brother Pratt looked out upon the garden and said significantly, -'It only needs water to complete the picture.' Colonel Jackson replied, -'I understand you, I am ready.' Turning to my mother Brother Pratt -asked, 'Sister Joyce, have you renewed your covenants? A number are -going to the North Beach to-morrow, will you go?' and she answered -thoughtfully, 'Ten years ago last night I was baptized in the Atlantic -at midnight; to-morrow I will be baptized in the Pacific.' - -"My own parents had been separated since my father's apostacy. A few -months after her baptism she moved to San Bernardino and there began -building a beautiful home. Colonel Jackson, on his way to Utah was -delayed, waiting for a train to cross the deserts, and my mother -being his only acquaintance, he often sought her society, and at last -determined to win her if possible, and some three years after their -first acquaintance they were married. Never was a kinder father than -he. Years added to years drew us all nearer to each other. - -"In 1856, at the time of the Utah War, an armed mob of twenty-two men -visited the four remaining Mormon families in San Bernardino, and -calling father out from breakfast, ordered him to leave town with -his family by nine o'clock. He replied he would not do it, prefacing -and concluding the reply in language more forcible than elegant. -They planted an old cannon on the public square, fired it off, rode -around and threatened a great deal. Father's law office fronted the -square; he went as usual to it, and in the afternoon they made a -bonfire outside and coming in to him told him they intended to burn -him alive. He continued writing, only telling them if they disturbed -his papers he would send daylight through them. They left. When we -were all ready to start for Utah, enemies obtained a writ from the -court prohibiting my sister and I from leaving the State before we -were of age. We were among enemies and powerless. My mother said, 'If -we can't go, our property shall,' and with father's consent divided -goods, provisions, arms and ammunition with the poor who could go. In -1864, my mother, sister and I came to Utah on a visit, returned here -in 1867. In 1868 I was appointed Secretary of the Relief Society in -St. George. In 1869 our parents brought us 'to the city' to receive -our endowments, for which our joy and gratitude was beyond expression. -I remained here, they returned to St. George where my sister married. -In 1870 I became the second wife of George W. Crocheron. I believed I -should better please my Heavenly Father by so doing than by marrying -otherwise. Any woman, no matter how selfish, can be a first and only -wife, but it takes a great deal more Christian philosophy and fortitude -and self-discipline to be a wife in this order of marriage; and I -believe those who choose the latter when both are equally possible, -and do right therein, casting out all selfishness, judging self and -not another, have attained a height, a mental power, a spiritual plane -above those who have not. To do this is to overcome that which has its -roots in selfishness, and it can be done if each will do what is right. -In November, 1870, I was appointed Secretary of the Young Ladies Mutual -Improvement Association of the Ninth Ward, which position I filled -till home duties compelled my resignation. At times during thirteen -years I have reported, in the sisters' meetings, chiefly those of the -Fourteenth Ward. In 1876 our father died, and in five weeks after our -mother followed him. Their graves are side by side in the valley of St. -George, as beautiful as we could make them. - -"In 1878 I was appointed, and later, set apart and blessed to labor -as Secretary of the Young Ladies Mutual Improvement Association for -the Salt Lake Stake of Zion, which position I strive to honorably -fill. In 1880, by the advice and aid of my friends I published a -volume of poems, 'Wild Flowers of Deseret,' which was kindly received, -the entire edition being sold within two years. The design of the -picture Representative Women of Deseret, appeared to me one night -as I rose from family prayers. I had not thought of it before. This -book of biographical sketches to accompany it was an after thought. -Many suppose that Mormon women are not encouraged in their abilities, -are perhaps repressed. This has not been so in my case, or in my -observations of others. Both encouragement and help have been given me -by friends, by those in authority, and my husband has also encouraged -and assisted me in every way in his power. - -"I am the mother of three boys and two girls, born in the New and -Everlasting Covenant, and consecrated to my Creator before I ever held -them in my arms or pressed a mother's kiss upon their little faces. -Myself and all that are mine to give are dedicated to the service of -God, praying that He will help us to be worthy of His acceptance." - - - -HELEN MAR WHITNEY. - -Helen Mar Whitney was the third child of Heber Chase Kimball and his -wife, Vilate Murray, and was born in Mendon, Munro County, New York, -August 22, 1828. Their ancestors were among the Pilgrims and her -kindred prided themselves that they were descended from a noble stock. -Though they cared little for nobility and rank, they were proud to know -that their grandsires who would not submit to tyranny and oppression, -helped to gain them independence, and that their descendants were -noble, hard working, self-sacrificing and conscientious people, who -believed in rising by their own merits. Many of her ancestors died -fighting for the liberty which is denied to some of their children, -by men who have usurped authority and become oppressors. She was five -years old when her parents removed to Kirtland, Ohio. In the winter of -1837, she was baptized by Brigham Young, her father cutting the ice for -that purpose. - -She inherited a reverence for the Supreme Being and always received the -best teachings from her parents. Her father's time was mostly spent in -the ministry. On his return from a European mission, he heard Joseph -teach the principle of celestial marriage, and was commanded by Joseph -to take a certain lady for his second wife. He felt as though he could -not obey this and live in it, and must be released from the command, -and he expressed the same to Joseph, who went and inquired of the -Lord, and receiving an answer, commanded him the third time before he -obeyed. Her mother bore testimony that she also went to the Lord and -plead with Him to show her the cause of her husband's trouble, which -his haggard face and wretched days and nights betrayed and he dared -not tell her. He told her to go to the Lord and she did so, and He -answered their prayers. She saw a vision and the principle was revealed -to her in all its glory. She saw the woman that he had taken, and she -went to him and told him what the Lord had shown her. She said she -never saw him so happy, and he cried for joy. She took the second wife -to her bosom, and from that time an unkind word never passed between -them. Helen knew nothing of the order till June, 1843, when her father -revealed it to her. She says of this: "Had I not known he loved me too -tenderly to introduce anything that was not strictly pure and exalting -in its tendencies, I could not have believed such a doctrine. I could -have sooner believed that he would slay me, than teach me an impure -principle. I heard the Prophet teach it more fully, and in the presence -of my father and mother. - -"On the 3rd of February, 1846, I was married to H. K. Whitney, eldest -son of N. K. Whitney, by Brigham Young. We were the last couple sealed -in the Temple at Nauvoo. We were among the exiles who crossed the -river on the 16th of the same month, intending to go over to the Rocky -Mountains that year. But when the government demanded the strength of -our companies to fight for them, we had to seek a place to quarter -for the winter. I was sick most of the time while there. Some of the -journey we had to walk, and our food being poor and scant, the infant -and the aged, all classes, were swept off by death--the latter by -scurvy and sheer exhaustion. The next year my husband was one of those -chosen to go as a pioneer, and he had to go though the day of trial was -upon me. - -"Our first born, a lovely girl baby, was buried there--we could not -both live; but during those dark hours I had friends and the Lord was -there. We had but few men, mostly aged and disabled, but to see the -union of the sisters; the fasting and prayers for the preservation -of our battallion and the pioneers; and for the destroyer to be -stayed; the great and marvelous manifestations, even the power of the -resurrection, experienced there--proved that they were encircled by a -mighty power, and that 'the prayers of the righteous availeth much.' I -will mention one circumstance to show the heavenly spirit that dwelt -with us there, and also the power of the destroyer, which none who -witnessed could misunderstand. - -"We were struggling with the evil one who had laid his grasp upon the -babes--one was my mother's, the other, Sarah Ann's, (one of my father's -wives). We all felt that we must part with one, as one would no sooner -get relief than the other would be worse, and after a time mother asked -the Lord, if agreeable to His will, to take hers and spare the other, -as she had other children, and Sarah Ann had but this one. But He chose -to take the latter. Should not this teach us a lesson? and where could -such love be found, only in the hearts of _Saints?_ - -"Many weeks I remained feeble, but I had received the promise that I -should be healed, and one morning Sister Perris Young, on whom the -spirit had rested all night, to come and administer to me; came and -under her administration, with my mother, I was made whole. - -"Those were trying days, when one meal was eaten we knew not where -we were to get the next, but we neither wanted for food nor raiment. -We had not heard from the pioneers since they left till they were -returning, and the news was that they were short of teams and without -breadstuff, and a long way from home. Our feelings can better be -imagined than described, for we had little enough ourselves, but -we lifted our hearts to God, and I can call it nothing less than -miraculous, a supply was soon furnished and men and teams started -to meet them. The next spring all were preparing to move, and as I -was helping to put on my wagon cover I came near fainting and was -prostrated on my bed from that time. I had a baby boy born on the 17th -of August, but he was buried on the 22nd, my twentieth birthday. This -was the worst part of our journey, the roads being rough and rocky. I -mourned incessantly, and that with my intense bodily sufferings soon -brought me to death's door, but it was shorn of its sting. I was cold, -but oh, how peaceful, as I lay there painless and my breath passing so -gently away; I felt as though I was wafting on the air and happy in the -thought of meeting so soon with my babes where no more pain or sorrow -could come. I had talked with my husband and father who were weeping -as I took a parting kiss from all but my poor mother, who was the last -one called and had sunk upon her knees before me. This distressed me, -but I bade her not mourn for she would not be long behind me. My words -struck father like a sudden thunderbolt, and he spoke with a mighty -voice and said--'Vilate, Helen _is not dying!_" but my breath which by -this time had nearly gone, stopped that very instant, and I felt his -faith and knew that he was holding me; and I begged him to let me go as -I thought it very cruel to keep me, and believed it impossible for me -to live and ever recover. The destroyer was then stirred up in anger at -being cheated out of his victim and he seemed determined to wreak his -vengeance upon us all. No one but God and the angels to whom I owe my -life and all I have, could know the tenth part of what I suffered. I -never told anybody and I never could. A keener taste of misery and woe, -no mortal, I think, could endure. For three months I lay a portion of -the time like one dead, they told me; but that did not last long. I was -alive to my spiritual condition and dead to the world. I tasted of the -punishment which is prepared for those who reject any of the principles -of this Gospel. Then I learned that plural marriage was a celestial -principle, and saw the difference between the power of God's priesthood -and that of Satan's and the necessity of obedience to those who hold -the priesthood, and the danger of rebelling against or speaking lightly -of the Lord's annointed. - -"I had, in hours of temptation, when seeing the trials of my mother, -felt to rebel. I hated polygamy in my heart, I had loved my baby -more than my God, and mourned for it unreasonably. All my sins and -shortcomings were magnified before my eyes till I believed I had sinned -beyond redemption. Some may call it the fruits of a diseased brain. -There is nothing without a cause, be that as it may, it was a keen -reality to me. During that season I lost my speech, forgot the names of -everybody and everything, and was living in another sphere, learning -lessons that would serve me in future times to keep me in the narrow -way. I was left a poor wreck of what I had been, but the Devil with -all his cunning, little thought that he was fitting and preparing my -heart to fulfill its destiny. My father said that Satan desired to -clip my glory and was quite willing I should die happy; but when he -was thwarted he tried in every possible way to destroy my tabernacle. -President Young said that the mountains through which we passed were -filled with the spirits of the Gadianton robbers spoken of in the Book -of Mormon. The Lord gave father faith enough to hold me until I was -capable of exercising it for myself. I was so weak that I was often -discouraged in trying to pray, as the evil spirits caused me to feel -that it was no use: but the night after the first Christmas in this -valley, I had my last struggle and resolved that they should buffet me -no longer. I fasted for one week, and every day I gained till I had won -the victory and I was just as sensible of the presence of holy spirits -around my bedside as I had been of the evil ones. It would take up too -much room to relate my experience with the spirits, but New Year's eve, -after spending one of the happiest days of my life I was moved upon to -talk to my mother. I knew her heart was weighed down in sorrow and I -was full of the holy Ghost. I talked as I never did before, I was too -weak to talk with such a voice (of my own strength), beside, I never -before spoke with such eloquence, and she knew that it was not myself. -She was so affected that she sobbed till I ceased. I assured her that -father loved her, but he had a work to do, she must rise above her -feelings and seek for the Holy Comforter, and though it rent her heart -she must uphold him, for he in taking other wives had done it only in -obedience to a holy principle. Much more I said, and when I ceased, she -wiped her eyes and told me to rest. I had not felt tired till she said -this, but commenced then to feel myself sinking away. I silently prayed -to be renewed, when my strength returned that instant. - -"New Year's day father had set apart to fast and pray, and they -prepared a feast at evening. I had prayed that I might gain a sure -testimony that day that I was acceptable to God, and my father, when -he arose to speak, was so filled with His power, that he looked -almost transfigured! He turned to me and spoke of my sufferings and -the blessings I should receive because of the same. He prophesied of -the great work that I should do, that I should live long and raise -honorable sons and daughters that would rise up and call me blessed, -and should be a comfort to my mother in her declining years, and many -more things which I have fulfilled. Many who knew me then have looked -at me and seen me working with my children around me, with perfect -amazement and as one who had been dead and resurrected. - -"I lost three babes before I kept any, (two boys and girl). My first -to live was Vilate, she grew to womanhood and was taken. Orson F. was -my next, who has been appointed Bishop of the Eighteenth Ward. I had -four more daughters, then a son, my last a little girl who died at -five years of age; being eleven in all. My parents have left me and my -heart has been wrung to the utmost, yet I have said--_Thy will O God, -be done_. Persons have sometimes wondered at my calmness and endurance, -but I think they would not had they passed through the same experience. - -"I have encouraged and sustained my husband in the celestial order of -marriage because I knew it was right. At various times I have been -healed by the washing and annointing, administered by the mothers in -Israel. I am still spared to testify to the truth and Godliness of this -work; and though my happiness once consisted in laboring for those -I love, the Lord has seen fit to deprive me of bodily strength, and -taught me to 'cast my bread upon the waters' and after many days my -longing spirit was cheered with the knowledge that He had a work for me -to do, and with Him, I know that all things are possible. - -"Almost my first literary effort was inspired by the reading of -the various opinions of men published in our dailies, upon woman's -disabilities, etc.; and my continuing is due to the advice and urgent -wishes of many of my sisters. - -"On March 10, 1882, I was chosen by Sister M. I. Horne and nominated -to act as her Counselor in the Relief Society of this stake of Zion -in place of Sister S. M. Heywood (deceased) and God grant that I may -come up to her standard and be able to labor faithfully with my sisters -yet many years, in relieving and comforting the tried and afflicted, -and enlightening the minds of those who are in darkness concerning the -things of God and His people." - -It is but appropriate and just to add to the brief sketch of Helen Mar -Whitney's life, a brief record of her son, the eldest of her living -children. - -Orson F. Whitney was born in Salt Lake City, July 1, 1855. Was called -on his first mission during the October Conference of 1876. Left home -for Pennsylvania November 6th following. Remained in Pennsylvania about -five months, laboring with Elder A. M. Musser, and visited Washington -just prior to the inauguration of President Hayes. Early in the spring -of 1877 went alone down to Ohio, where he remained about one year, -preaching and baptizing, and visiting relatives in and around Kirtland, -(his father's birthplace). Was released from his mission in the spring -of 1878, and returned home early in April. Was appointed a home -missionary immediately on his return, and also obtained a situation in -the _Deseret News_ office. - -July 14th, was ordained a High Priest, (previously was a Seventy) -and set apart to preside as bishop of the Eighteenth Ward, being the -youngest bishop in the Salt Lake Stake of Zion, succeeding Bishop L. -D. Young, resigned. August 10th of same year succeeded Elder John -Nicholson as city editor of the _Deseret News_, he having been called -to Europe on a mission. Before this he had labored as a collector and -under-clerk in the business office of that establishment. During his -sojourn in the States he had corresponded with the _Salt Lake Herald_, -the _Woman's Exponent_ and the _News_, to the latter by the direct -invitation of President Brigham Young, who had noticed his writings -to the other papers and urged him to cultivate his literary ability. -Previously he had scarcely dared to hope he possessed any. He says of -this; "I owe much to the kind encouragement of President Young for what -little I have yet achieved in that direction." - -December 18, 1879, was married to Zina B. Smoot, daughter of President -A. O. and Mrs. Emily Smoot. In February, 1880, was elected to the -City Council and held the office of a Councilor until called on his -second mission, whither he went before his office term had expired. -In July, 1880, was appointed by a committee having in charge the -arrangement of a programme to celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of -the Church (year of jubilee,) to write a poem for the occasion. The -poem--"Jubilee of Zion," was read in the Tabernacle by Colonel David -McKenzie, on the 24th of July, the Jubilee Celebration and the regular -Pioneer Day Celebration being blended. Prior to this he had published a -pamphlet containing two poems, "Land of Shinehah" and the "Women of the -Everlasting Covenant," and had contributed various efforts in verse to -our local papers, besides other articles in prose to the _Contributor_ -and _Herald_, at the same time laboring regularly upon the _News_ as -local editor. April, 1880 (antedating the above), the Home Dramatic -Club was organized with O. F. Whitney as President. - -October, 1880, the first child of Bishop Whitney, a son, was born. June -20, 1881, at a meeting of the General Committee on celebration of the -4th of July, Bishop Whitney was chosen Orator of the Day, and prepared -the oration, the assassination of President Garfield on the 2nd of July -put a stop to the celebration, and consequently to the carrying out of -the programme. October Conference, 1881, was called on a mission to -England and left October 24th; sailed from New York November 1st, and -landed on the 10th. Appointed to the London Conference, labored there -four months; then called to Liverpool to succeed Elder C. W. Stayner -in the editorial department of the _Millennial Star_. Labored there -nearly a year, then was released to travel in the ministry. Released to -return home with the June company, 1883. Visited Scotland and France -and sailed for home June 20th. Landed in New York Sunday, July 1st, -the very day and date of his birth, twenty-eight years before. Reached -home July 7, 1883, and has resumed his position as city editor of the -_Deseret Evening News_. - - - -LETTERS OF HEBER C. KIMBALL. - -For the consideration of those unacquainted with him, who through -misreport have been led to regard Heber C. Kimball as a man of stern -rule and cold nature, I append two letters written by him to his -beloved first wife, Vilate, (a name that is revered in our people's -remembrance) showing in true light his own feelings upon the principle -of plural marriage and vindicating and honoring him by this testimony -from his own secret heart and lips, better than the words of another, -no matter how faithful or true or ardent that friend might be. Thus -will be shown to the world three generations of a family who are -representatives of our people and faith; Heber, one whom God chose -as one of the first to aid in founding and upbuilding His Church and -Kingdom in the last dispensation; Helen, his cherished and heroic -daughter, and Orson, her son, worthy representative of his mother -and grandfather. The inspiration in Heber's life has not died out in -theirs, the work has not slackened, the line of march is still onward -and upward. The first copy bears date of - -"OCTOBER 23, 1842. "_My Dear Vilate:_ - -"I am at Brother Evan Green's. We have held all our conferences, have -had two meetings to-day, it being the Sabbath. Some have been added to -the Church and prejudice is considerably laid. Monday we shall go to -Jacksonville, then on to Springfield. I shall be home in two or three -weeks if the Lord wills it so. Since I left you it has been a time of -much reflection. I felt as though I was a poor weak creature in and of -myself, and only on God can I rely for support. I have been looking -back over my past life before I heard the Gospel. It makes me shrink -into nothing and to wish I had always been a righteous man from my -youth, but we have an advocate with the Father, and I can look back -since I came into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, with -a degree of pleasure, but I can see if I had more knowledge I could -have done better in many points. * * I feel as though I had rather die -to-day than be left to transgress one of His laws, or to bring disgrace -upon the cause which I have embraced, or a stain upon my character; and -my prayer is day by day that God would take me to Himself rather than I -should be left to sin against Him, or betray my dear brethren who have -been true to me and to God the Eternal Father, and I feel to pray to -Thee, O Lord, to help thy poor servant to be true to Thee all the days -of my life, that I may never be left to sin against Thee or against Thy -annointed, or any that love thee, that I may have wisdom and knowledge -how to gain Thy favor at all times, for this is my desire, and that -these blessings may rest upon my dear companion, and when we have done -Thy work on this Thy footstool, that Thou wouldst receive us into that -kingdom where Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and all the holy prophets have -gone, that we may never be separated any more, and before I should be -left to betray my brethren in any case, let Thy servant come unto Thee -in Thy Kingdom and there have the love of my youth, and the little -ones Thou has given me. * * Now, my dear Vilate, stand by me even unto -death, and when you pray, pray that I may hold out to the end. * * My -heart aches for you and sometimes I can hardly speak without weeping, -and that before my brethren: for I have a broken heart and my head is a -fountain of tears. My life in this world is short at the longest, and -I do not desire to live one day only to do good and to make you happy -and bring up our little children in the ways of the Lord, and my prayer -is that they may be righteous from the least to the greatest. * * The -world has lost its charms for me, and I want to seek for that rest -which remains for the people of God. I never had a greater desire to be -a man of God than at the present, that I may know my acceptance with -Him." - -"SPRINGFIELD, October 25th. "_My Dear Companion:_ - -"I have just returned from the office where I found a letter from you, -and I need not tell you that it was a sweet morsel to me. I could weep -like a child if I could get away by myself, to think that I for one -moment have been the means of causing you any sorrow; I know that you -must have many bad feelings and I feel to pray for you all the time, -I assure you that you have not been out of my mind many minutes at a -time since I left you. My feelings are of that kind that it makes me -sick at heart, so that I have no appetite to eat. My temptations are -so severe it seems sometimes as though I should have to lay down and -die, I feel as if I should sink beneath it. I go into the woods every -chance I have, and pour out my soul before God that He would deliver -me and bless you, my dear wife, and the first I would know I would be -in tears, weeping like a child about you and the situation I am in; -but what can I do but go ahead? My dear Vilate, do not let it cast you -down, for the Lord is on our side; this I know from what I see and -realize and I marvel at it many times. You are tried and tempted and I -am sorry for you, for I know how to pity you. I can say that I never -suffered more in all my life than since these things came to pass; and -as I have said so say I again, I have felt as if I should sink and die. -Oh my God! I ask Thee in the name of Jesus to bless my dear Vilate and -comfort her heart and deliver her from temptation and sorrow, and open -her eyes and let her see things as they are, for Father Thou knowest -our sorrow; be pleased to look upon Thy poor servant and handmaid, and -grant us the privilege of living the same length of time that one may -not go before the other, for Thou knowest that we desire this with all -our hearts. * * * And then, Father, when we have done with our career -in this probation, in the one to come may we still be joined in one -to remain so to all eternities, and whatever we have done to grieve -Thee be pleased to blot it out, and let us be clean and pure before -Thee at all times, that we may never be left to sin or betray anyone -that believes on Thy name; save us from all this and let our seeds be -righteous; incline their hearts to be pure and virtuous, and may this -extend from generation to generation, let us have favor in Thy sight -and before Thine angels that we may be watched over by them and have -strength and grace to support us in the day of our temptation that we -may not be overcome and fall. Now my Father, these are the desires of -our hearts, and wilt Thou grant them to us for Jesus' sake and to Thy -name will we give all the glory forever and ever." - - - -ZINA Y. WILLIAMS. - -DAUGHTER OF BRIGHAM YOUNG. - -It would be strange indeed, if after the life and labors of Brigham -Young, a work of this character should appear, lacking the name -and record of his descendants. The sons of noble men have greater -opportunities of adding lustre to their father's name by reason of the -advantages which sons possess over daughters; yet among our people, -women have their acknowledged province in which they may distinguish -themselves, in which their position is not borrowed from the other -sex, or an infringement upon them; and yet may adorn the memory of -even Brigham Young. Such a daughter is Zina Y. Williams, the original -of this sketch. Born in plural or celestial marriage, and with an -understanding of this condition, as much as any young girl can possess, -a wife in the same order of marriage. - -Some have said, "Let us see the workings of this system, let us see -how the next generation will receive it." The time has come when they -can see, and learn that those who understand it best fear it least. -The words of the daughter herself, it seems to me, should go farther -in effect than mine could for her. Here is a true picture in the home -life of the earliest advocates of that ancient principle, restored -through Joseph Smith, the prophet. I have known Mrs. Williams beneath -her father's roof and in her own married home, intimately, for eighteen -years, and knew the union and love of the band of sisters. - -"I was born April 3rd, 1850, in Salt Lake City. My mother, Zina H. -Young, was made glad by my presence, her only daughter. My father, -President Brigham Young, made me welcome; though he was the father of -many others he was as much pleased as many men are over their only -girl. My childhood was clouded with sickness, and one of my earliest -recollections is of my loving mother holding me in her arms, singing a -sweet song; with the moonlight streaming over me and gazing out upon -the full moon I sank to sleep, soothed from suffering by her magic -care. I was the pet of my two brothers and of all my mother's friends. -I knew nothing of want or care till the year of famine, (1856) which -gave me a faint idea of what want was. (All through the Territory -families were on short rations.) - -"My father's family lived in a world of their own, there being ten -girls with not more than four years' difference in their ages. Our -father affectionately called us his 'big ten,' and nowhere on the -earth could be found a happier, merrier set of children. We attended -school and were instructed in music and dancing on our own premises. -Our mothers taught us to respect each other's rights, as they always -set the example by treating one another according to the golden rule. -A person entering the room where we were assembled would be at a loss -to tell which were the own children of the sisters present. We carried -out the proverb--'Love thy neighbor as thyself,' literally. When the -memorable exodus of 1858 took place, my mother was the first woman who -left Salt Lake City. In company with another of my father's wives, -Lucy B., (as she is called,) we started south. This was my first trip -from home, it seemed like a pleasure trip to me and it was a matter of -surprise that my dear mother and auntie were not as much delighted with -the change as we children were; but the subsequent discomforts we were -subjected to, and our lonely hours spent away from our dearly loved -sisters caused many a heart pang and we began to realize something of -the sacrifices made by our people when our enemies came and invaded -our homes. My mother was the last of father's family to leave Provo, -after the return of the people to their former homes. On our arrival, -after a year's absence, father asked mother to take charge of four of -his little ones whose mother was dead. She consented, and this event -entirely changed my after life; from being the pet and only child I -now had to share with these motherless children. It was a trial in -many ways, but my precious mother taught me to be unselfish and thank -God for all His blessings and not complain, and I am thankful to say, -following her advice without once alluding to the fact that my mother -was not their own. Thus it proved to be the best lesson of my life, and -a great blessing. - -"My life flowed on in peaceful current, going to school, but going upon -the stage when quite young greatly impaired my health. I married when -eighteen. My husband, Thomas Williams, had been in my father's employ -in his office, for several years; then in the Theatre, where I saw him -frequently, but, as he was much older than I, it never occurred to me -to fall in love with him. 'None knew him but to love him,' the bard -wrote, which is true of my husband. I was his second wife, and here let -me testify that in entering into the order of plural marriage, both -my husband and myself did so from the purest and holiest motives. For -six years I was his loving wife, bearing two sons, Sterling and Thomas -Edgar. In July, 1873, my dear husband was called home. None but those -who are called upon to pass through similar circumstances can know -the sorrow and anguish it is to part from a loving, noble husband and -father. - -"My time now was given principally to my Church duties and to the -support of my dear children. In all my trials my dear mother was my -comfort and support. By the advice of my father, I went to Sevier -County and took up a quarter section of land. I went to St. George at -the completion of the Temple, and met many dear friends and relatives; -my father was there, and those who were present, will, I believe, -never forget the heavenly intercourse enjoyed by the Saints while thus -convened. Shortly after our return to the city, our honored father was -stricken down with his last sickness. Never was there a more solemn -scene than that witnessed at his death, his family were there, also -the head men of the Church. Physicians with their futile skill were -standing round, the faith and anxiety of the whole Church were centered -around that dying form and departing soul of God's Prophet at that -trying hour. His body unconscious now to pain, was there before us, -but his noble spirit already saw behind the veil which screens from us -the immortal spheres. 'Joseph! Joseph!' were his last words, and when -he breathed his last his face became radiant as if molten sunbeams -had been poured into his veins, giving him an unearthly and celestial -appearance never to be forgotten by those who surrounded his dying -couch. After a settlement of our father's estate I removed to Provo in -order to give my dear children and myself the advantages of attending -the Brigham Young Academy. In January of this same year, President -Taylor sent me, in company with Sister Emmeline B. Wells, to visit -the Woman's Suffrage Convention held in Washington. After my return -I began teaching in the Brigham Young Academy, taking charge of the -young ladies and organizing a work class; also the primary department -in which position I have been actively engaged ever since. The -Brigham Young Academy was endowed by inspiration by him whose name it -bears. Professor Karl G. Maeser was called to act as principal at the -commencement, and when he asked for instruction from its noble founder, -he received only this: 'Ask God to guide you in all things and carry it -on under His directions; this is all I have to say.' - -"From that time Professor Maeser has faithfully lived to fulfill the -wishes of its founder. How he has succeeded is demonstrated every year -by the hundreds of young men and women who there receive for the first -time a knowledge and testimony of this Gospel. Too much praise cannot -be bestowed upon the Honorable Board: President A. O. Smoot, Harvey -Cluff, Wilson H. Dusenberry, Bishop Myron Tanner, Bishop Harrington, -Bishop Bringhurst and Sister Coray for their energy and labor to make -this school all that Brigham Young intended it should be. - -"In the deeds bestowing a grant upon this institution it is plainly -stated that the young men be taught mechanism, and the young ladies -domestic duties. In accordance with this a young ladies' department -has been organized and we have endeavored to carry out this peculiar -feature desired by President Young, my beloved father. - -"I have occupied the position of advisor and director to the young -ladies for the past four years. I have now the advantage of a fine -large room built expressly for this branch of education. Was called to -preside over the Primary Associations of Provo, am a Counselor to the -President of the Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement Association also; and -an officer in the Provo Silk Association." - -While living in Salt Lake City, Mrs. Zina Y. Williams was one of the -committee superintending the decoration of the great Tabernacle. Large -classes were taught artificial flower making, and thousands of yards -of festoons and hanging baskets, interspersed with appropriate mottoes -and flags made the vast ceiling a bower of beauty for many months. She -has taught decorative work of different kinds in several towns of our -Territory, possessing a special gift in this direction. - -An energetic spiritual laborer, a loving daughter and faithful wife -and mother, she has also a wide circle of sincere friends. She was -the first of President Young's daughters to manifest prominently -in the face of opposition, her willingness to unite with the -associations organized for the repression of extravagance in dress, -table expenditure and frivolity, and for the cultivation of spiritual -knowledge, and mutual improvement. These meetings were regarded with -aversion and even ridicule, by many, as tending to bring women into too -great publicity. This proved to be an incorrect idea. Sister Williams -was one of the earliest spiritual laborers and has never faltered or -deviated from her line of duty. President Young has other daughters -also, who have later become officers and actively interested in the -Women's Organizations among this people; and they will without doubt, -develop many of those abilities, which, combined and made subservient -to the will of God made the name of Brigham Young immortal in history. - - - -LOUISE M. WELLS. - -SECRETARY OF CENTRAL ORGANIZATION OF THE YOUNG LADIES' MUTUAL -IMPROVEMENT ASSOCIATIONS. - -The fact that most of the ladies of this work are of mature, and -some even advanced years, suggests the thought--what of the "rising -generation" of this people? How have the practical workings of this -system which the world can judge of only from report and occasional -glimpses into its operations, but which with the youth of the people is -a literal and sole experience--affected their ideas and purposes? - -Time, steadfast determination and spiritual progress have adjusted all -mingled and varied elements of individualities and nationalities in -those who received the Gospel in scattered homes in different parts -of the earth, have overcome those obstacles (which were such through -inexperience in newly restored truths and laws,) and brought all to -the proper level of their individual sphere of action and usefulness. -What a piece of master-work has this been! Order out of confusion, -brotherhood created between stranger races. - -It has been often said, "that when the old stock dies out," the world -can better judge the worth of our doctrines; if they survive and grow -in the hearts of the succeeding generation their parents did not plant -the spiritual tree in lack of wisdom, and it will after this test of -years prove worthy of the serious consideration of those who now deem -it beneath their thoughtful attention. - -More than fifty years have passed since the glorious message was first -proclaimed to the world; many of those true, noble Saints who toiled -as builders of their Master's Kingdom have finished their work, and -with years filled with honors have passed on to their rest and reward. -A few years more, and the witnesses who lived in the days of Joseph -and Hyrum will be gone, we shall be left to ourselves, their record -and our God. Who will replace them? Are their posterity following in -their footsteps? Yes, beneath the seeming swift current of youthtime's -careless indifference runs an undercurrent of earnestness, integrity -and--yes--royalty of soul. There can be found many of our young people -who bear the impress of their destiny in their daily lives, their -numbers are increasing, their works assuming prominence and recognition. - -In connection with the young people's organizations it is due to Miss -Louise M. Wells, that a brief record of her history and position form -part of this work. - -This young lady was born in Salt Lake City, August 27, 1862. On both -her father and mother's side she is descended from families of the old -Puritan stock. General Wells' record in Church history is one that -earth's greatest men might be proud to possess, and he has received -such a tribute of respect and love from our people as has rarely been -recorded. Her mother is the editor of the _Woman's Exponent_, but -has during her lifetime written constantly, amounting indeed to many -volumes were her writings published; and is exceptionally gifted as a -poetic writer. With such parents it may be reasonably expected that -with her inherent endowments trained in the influence of the Gospel, -with a fine spiritual nature, conscientious principles, an amiable -disposition and quiet, gentle manner, Miss Wells will do credit to her -parents and her people. - -Of Louie, as she is familiarly called, it is said that when she was -very young she gave evidence of musical talent by rendering in an -original style, plaintive melodies admirably suited to her voice, -and rich in that pathos that always touches the heart. With many, -singing is an acquired accomplishment, with her it is as natural as -to the nightingale. Also in her childhood she unconsciously disclosed -artistic taste by gathering the autumn tinted leaves and grasses from -the garden, which she arranged in quaint and pretty devices for home -adornments. This talent was later cultivated under competent teachers, -when she soon became qualified to give lessons privately and in -classes, in drawing and painting. Already artists of distinction have -pronounced her oil paintings of sufficient merit to entitle her to -enter the Academy of Design in New York, and she has been advised to -adopt art as a life vocation. On the occasion of the Church Jubilee, -on Pioneer Day, 1880, Miss Wells was selected by the committee to -represent Art. In 1882, in company with some of her relatives, she -visited California, and there for the first time saw the ocean, one -of nature's grandest pictures. During this visit she went through the -art galleries of San Francisco. In 1883, she with her sister, Mrs. -Sears, made a trip to the Eastern States, and visited the art galleries -and museums of St. Louis, Chicago, Cleveland, New York, Boston, -Philadelphia and Washington. Also had the opportunity of attending the -World's Exposition at Boston. While visiting in the East she attended -a reunion of the Dickinson's held at Amherst, Massachusetts, as a -representative of the name, from whom her father descended through his -grandmother, Experience Dickinson. Arriving at College Hall, where -the reunion was celebrated, she met many hundreds of her kindred. Of -this family I quote: "It is now almost two hundred and fifty years -since Nathaniel Dickinson landed at Boston, and prior to 1634 found a -home at Wethersfield, forty or fifty miles below Amherst. In 1659 he -planted the permanent seat of our family, and deeply rooted the name -of Dickinson, and here nine succeeding generations have risen to call -him blessed. Nathaniel Dickinson died at Hadley, June 16, 1676. No -pencil or artist has preserved to us the semblance of his features, no -gravestone marks his resting-place. We only know that he sleeps in the -only burying-ground at Hadley." - -At this reunion, which was quite an elaborate affair, a congratulatory -letter was read from her father, General D. H. Wells, which elicited -considerable applause, and the President, who had seen the General when -visiting Salt Lake City, spoke of him in the highest terms. - -Miss Wells was very cordially received by the hundreds of Dickinson's -and succeeded in getting the names of many of the relatives of the -family who are now sleeping in the old graveyard at Hadley, and from a -"roll of honor" which hung upon the wall in the hall where the meeting -was held, on which were inscribed the names of those who had made -themselves distinguished. It was singular that this great meeting of -the Dickinson's should have convened at the time when Miss Louie was -visiting her mother's relatives only a few miles from Amherst, giving -her an opportunity of meeting her father's kindred. - -Louie visited Nauvoo, also Kirtland, where she went through the Temple. -She has also proved herself to be a most charming press correspondent, -by contributions to the _Exponent_ that touched the heart of every -Saint; letters that were as beautiful, fresh and sweet as spring-time. -She has been connected with the _Exponent_ for some time; is a writer -for the _Contributor_, has been a member of the Tabernacle Choir for -several years, and taught a department of Miss Cook's school in 1880 -and 1881. - -In June, 1880, Miss Wells was appointed Secretary to the Central -Organization of the Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement Associations, Mrs. -Elmina S. Taylor, President, a position of honor and importance, and -which she fulfils with dignity and ability. As a Latter-day Saint, the -young lady is worthy of her position and the love and confidence of her -friends; and we look forward to her future with happy anticipations of -beautiful works from her spirit and hand. - -As in this work are represented the venerable silver-haired matrons, -and the younger wife and mother, it seems beautifully appropriate that -Miss Louie, in her youth and purity, should represent the daughters of -Israel, looking towards the future with eyes of faith and confidence. - - - -Explanatory of the Picture - -REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF DESERET. - -The first portrait in the first group of the picture, is that of -ELIZA R. SNOW SMITH, President of the Latter-Day Saints' Women's -Organizations. The second, on the left-hand side of the same group, -ZINA D. H. YOUNG, First Counselor. Third, on the right-hand side, MARY -ISABELLA HORNE, Treasurer. Fourth, SARAH M. KIMBALL, Secretary. - -The above are the Presiding Board over all the Latter-Day Saints -Women's Organizations. - -At the head of the "Association Group" is, first, ELMINA S. TAYLOR, -President of the Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement Associations. Second, -MARY A. FREEZE, President of the Young Ladies Mutual Improvement -Association of the Salt Lake Stake of Zion. Third, left-hand side, is -LOUIE FELT, President of the Primary Associations. Fourth, ELLEN C. -CLAWSON, President of the Primary Associations of the Salt Lake Stake -of Zion. - -At the head of the picture, left-hand corner, PHOEBE W. WOODRUFF, wife -of President Wilford Woodruff. At the right-hand corner, BATHSHEBA W. -SMITH, wife of President George A. Smith. At the left-hand corner, -PRESCENDIA L. KIMBALL, a veteran Saint and pioneer. At the right-hand -lower corner, ELIZABETH HOWARD, Secretary of the Relief Society of the -Salt Lake Stake of Zion. - -At the head of the fourth group is, EMMELINE B. WELLS, editor of -_Woman's Exponent_. At the right-hand, same group, is ROMANIA B. PRATT, -M. D. - -Turning now to the four ladies on the left-hand side of the picture, -the first is EMILY HILL WOODMANSEE, poet. Second, right-hand side, -HANNAH T. KING, poet and prose author. Third, on the left, AUGUSTA -JOYCE CROCHERON, author, and Secretary of the Young Ladies' Mutual -Improvement Association of the Salt Lake Stake of Zion. Fourth, HELEN -MAR WHITNEY, daughter of Heber C. Kimball, and writer of Church history -and biographies; also First Counselor of the Relief Society of the Salt -Lake Stake of Zion. - -Returning to the fourth group: third portrait on the left, ZINA Y. -WILLIAMS, daughter of Brigham Young, and President of the Primary -Associations of the Utah Stake of Zion. Fourth, is LOUIE M. WELLS, -daughter of President D. H. Wells; Secretary of Central Organizations -of the Young Ladies' Mutual Improvement Associations. Vocalist and -artist. - -FINIS. - - - -Transcriber's Note - -Various obvious typographical errors have been corrected as seemed -reasonable, e.g. "coronatiion" for "coronation" and various similar -spelling issues, missing periods, and so forth. - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Representative Women of Deseret, by -Augusta Joyce Crocheron - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK REPRESENTATIVE WOMEN OF DESERET *** - -***** This file should be named 50958.txt or 50958.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/0/9/5/50958/ - -Produced by the Mormon Texts Project -(MormonTextsProject.org), with thanks to Renah Holmes and -Villate Brown McKitrick for proofreading. - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/50958.zip b/old/50958.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 46f5490..0000000 --- a/old/50958.zip +++ /dev/null |
